wrack_n and_o as_o their_o cause_n be_v not_o good_a so_o neither_o be_v the_o mean_n that_o they_o use_v for_o they_o bring_v s._n george_n and_o s._n denys_n into_o the_o field_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o leave_v christ_n at_o home_n if_o the_o israelite_n can_v not_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o philistines_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o ark_n but_o thirty_o thousand_o fall_v before_o they_o and_o all_o because_o of_o their_o sin_n let_v not_o man_n think_v that_o popish_a saint_n can_v defend_v they_o while_o their_o life_n remain_v unreform_v at_o home_n 2._o that_o the_o heathen_a be_v not_o to_o be_v provoke_v to_o war_n but_o upon_o just_a cause_n that_o be_v when_o they_o provoke_v we_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o israelite_n who_o as_o they_o come_v from_o egypt_n send_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n and_o moab_n that_o they_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o walk_v through_o their_o land_n but_o they_o not_o grant_v so_o much_o yet_o the_o people_n of_o god_n offer_v they_o no_o violence_n but_o go_v a_o long_a journey_n about_o judg._n 11.17_o augustine_n say_v sapiens_fw-la gesturus_fw-la est_fw-la iusta_fw-la bella_fw-la sed_fw-la multo_fw-la magis_fw-la dolebit_fw-la iustorum_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la extitisse_fw-la bellorum_fw-la a_o wise_a man_n will_v take_v just_a war_n in_o hand_n 19.7_o but_o it_o more_o grieve_v he_o that_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o war_n and_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o just_a war_n he_o further_o show_v iniquitas_fw-la partis_fw-la adversae_fw-la iusta_fw-la bella_fw-la ingerit_fw-la gerenda_fw-la sapienti_fw-la the_o iniquity_n or_o injury_n of_o the_o adverse_a part_n do_v give_v unto_o a_o wise_a man_n occasion_n of_o just_a war_n just_a war_n therefore_o arise_v when_o man_n be_v provoke_v by_o injury_n the_o eight_o question_n concern_v holy_a and_o festival_n day_n this_o question_n have_v diverse_a part_n first_o of_o holy_a day_n in_o general_n second_o of_o the_o lord_n day_n three_o of_o the_o festival_n day_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n four_o of_o saint_n holy_a day_n five_o of_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n the_o first_o part_n of_o holy_a day_n in_o general_n the_o papist_n error_n 58_o first_o they_o hold_v that_o holy_a and_o festival_n day_n be_v in_o themselves_o and_o proper_o and_o true_o more_o sacred_a and_o holy_a than_o other_o day_n be_v bellarm._n cap._n 10._o proposit_v 2._o apocalyps_n 1.10_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n say_v the_o apostle_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n god_n reveal_v such_o great_a thing_n to_o prophet_n rather_o upon_o holy_a day_n then_o profane_a day_n ergo_fw-la some_o day_n holy_a than_o other_o rhemist_n apocal._n 1._o sect_n 6._o the_o protestant_n ans._n first_o god_n give_v not_o his_o grace_n in_o respect_n of_o time_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n time_n of_o prayer_n he_o choose_v often_o and_o of_o other_o godly_a exercise_n not_o for_o the_o worthiness_n or_o holiness_n of_o the_o time_n but_o for_o the_o better_a disposition_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o such_o exercise_n to_o receive_v they_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o perpetual_o observe_v for_o god_n appear_v to_o moses_n keep_v of_o sheep_n exod._n 3._o to_o amos_n follow_v his_o herd_n amos_n 7._o second_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v command_v of_o god_n and_o so_o discern_v from_o other_o day_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a than_o the_o rest_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a use_n but_o not_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o day_n for_o than_o can_v it_o not_o have_v be_v change_v from_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o week_n to_o the_o first_o as_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v holy_a than_o other_o water_n because_o of_o the_o sacred_a use_n not_o in_o itself_o as_o by_o a_o quality_n of_o holiness_n inherent_a and_o as_o for_o other_o festival_n day_n which_o have_v not_o the_o like_a institution_n they_o be_v appoint_v only_o of_o the_o church_n for_o christian_a policy_n &_o order_n sake_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n but_o this_o now_o popish_a &_o before_o time_n jewish_a distinction_n of_o day_n as_o be_v by_o their_o nature_n hoâ—â—er_o than_o other_o be_v flat_o against_o the_o apostle_n rule_v rom._n 14.5_o one_o put_v difference_n between_o day_n and_o day_n and_o galath_n 4.10_o you_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n time_n and_o year_n augustine_n say_v nos_fw-la dominicum_fw-la diem_fw-la &_o pascha_fw-la celebramus_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la quo_fw-la pertineant_fw-la non_fw-la tempora_fw-la obseruamus_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la illis_fw-la significantur_fw-la temporibus_fw-la cont._n adimant_n cap._n 16._o we_o keep_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n not_o observe_v the_o time_n but_o remember_v what_o be_v signify_v by_o those_o time_n that_o be_v for_o what_o cause_n they_o be_v ordain_v ergo_fw-la observer_n of_o time_n be_v reprove_v the_o papist_n 2._o they_o affirm_v the_o keep_n and_o sanctification_n of_o holy_a day_n to_o be_v necessary_a error_n 59_o rhemist_n annot_v galath_n 4._o sect_n 5._o and_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o keep_v the_o holy_a day_n appoint_v of_o the_o church_n although_o no_o offence_n or_o scandal_n may_v follow_v and_o ensue_v upon_o the_o neglect_v of_o they_o esther_n 9_o mardocheus_n and_o esther_n appoint_v a_o new_a festival_n day_n not_o institute_v of_o god_n and_o bind_v every_o one_o to_o the_o observe_v thereof_o that_o none_o shall_v fail_v to_o observe_v it_o ver_fw-la 27._o ergo_fw-la man_n bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o keep_v festival_n day_n bellarm._n ca._n 10._o the_o protestant_n ans._n first_o though_o we_o refuse_v not_o some_o other_o festival_n day_n yet_o we_o acknowledge_v none_o necessary_a more_o than_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appoint_v in_o the_o scripture_n second_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n for_o holy_a day_n do_v bind_v christian_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o day_n themselves_o in_o conscience_n to_o keep_v they_o otherwise_o than_o they_o may_v give_v offence_n by_o their_o contempt_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o wholesome_a decree_n of_o the_o church_n for_o itself_o in_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v indifferent_a neither_o can_v the_o church_n make_v a_o thing_n necessary_a in_o nature_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v indifferent_a nothing_o bind_v absolute_o in_o conscience_n but_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a by_o nature_n wherefore_o keep_v of_o holy_a day_n be_v not_o enjoin_v but_o leave_v indifferent_a in_o the_o word_n bind_v not_o otherwise_o then_o we_o have_v say_v three_o the_o example_n of_o esther_n show_v that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o appoint_v for_o civil_a use_n day_n of_o rejoice_v that_o festival_n day_n then_o begin_v do_v not_o bind_v the_o observer_n in_o conscience_n no_o otherwise_o then_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n to_o obey_v their_o governor_n for_o their_o consent_n be_v require_v and_o they_o promise_v both_o for_o themselves_o &_o their_o seed_n to_o keep_v that_o day_n esther_n 9.27_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v absolute_o in_o conscience_n to_o observe_v it_o augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o sabbath_n say_v thus_o 36._o haec_fw-la est_fw-la dies_fw-la quam_fw-la fecit_fw-la dominus_fw-la exultemus_fw-la &_o laetemur_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la this_o be_v the_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v let_v we_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a therein_o psal._n 118.24_o this_o only_a holy_a day_n he_o say_v be_v of_o the_o lord_n make_v and_o therefore_o of_o all_o other_o necessary_a to_o be_v keep_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o papist_n the_o several_a point_n wherein_o our_o adversary_n and_o we_o do_v differ_v about_o the_o error_n 60_o christian_a sabbath_n be_v these_o first_o the_o principal_a exercise_n of_o the_o sabbath_n say_v they_o be_v for_o the_o people_n to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n and_o hear_v mass_n which_o their_o abominable_a and_o idolatrous_a sacrifice_n they_o make_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o sabbath_n catechism_n roman_n pag._n 649._o the_o protestant_n the_o sabbath_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o people_n to_o assemble_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n read_v act._n 15.21_o &_o preach_v and_o to_o receive_v the_o sacramets_n act._n 20.7_o and_o to_o offer_v up_o their_o prayer_n these_o be_v the_o proper_a exercise_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o for_o the_o popish_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n we_o find_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o thereof_o in_o scripture_n the_o papist_n error_n 61_o 2._o we_o dissent_v about_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n they_o allow_v such_o work_n to_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n as_o shall_v be_v permit_v by_o the_o prelate_n and_o ordinary_n and_o such_o as_o by_o long_a custom_n have_v be_v use_v bellarm._n cap._n 10._o the_o protestant_n we_o hold_v that_o as_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v institute_v of_o
god_n so_o the_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v and_o keep_v it_o holy_a be_v to_o be_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o word_n and_o neither_o custom_n nor_o authority_n ought_v to_o give_v liberty_n for_o such_o work_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n first_o we_o grant_v that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_o tie_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v for_o those_o thing_n be_v abolish_v which_o appertain_v to_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n first_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o day_n second_o the_o ceremonious_a exercise_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n three_o the_o typical_a shadow_n and_o signification_n of_o their_o sabbath_n as_o first_o it_o betoken_v their_o rest_n in_o canaan_n then_o the_o rest_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n hebre._n 4.3_o 5._o four_o the_o strict_a and_o precise_a rest_n wherein_o christian_n have_v more_o liberty_n than_o the_o jew_n have_v and_o again_o they_o observe_v their_o rest_n as_o be_v proper_o and_o simple_o and_o in_o itself_o a_o sabbath_n day_n duty_n but_o we_o do_v consider_v it_o as_o be_v refer_v to_o a_o more_o principal_a end_n as_o make_v of_o we_o more_o fit_a for_o spiritual_a exercise_n second_o we_o allow_v these_o work_n to_o be_v do_v first_o opera_fw-la religiosa_fw-la or_o pietatis_fw-la the_o religious_a work_n and_o confer_v to_o piety_n as_o the_o priest_n do_v slay_v the_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n and_o yet_o break_v not_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n math._n 12.5_o so_o the_o people_n may_v walk_v to_o their_o parish_n church_n though_o somewhat_o far_o off_o the_o pastor_n &_o minister_n may_v go_v forth_o to_o preach_v yea_o and_o preach_v be_v of_o itself_o a_o labour_n of_o the_o body_n to_o study_v also_o and_o meditate_v of_o his_o sermon_n to_o ring_v the_o bell_n to_o call_v the_o people_n to_o the_o church_n all_o these_o be_v lawful_a as_o be_v help_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n second_o opera_fw-la charitatis_fw-la the_o work_n of_o mercy_n be_v permit_v as_o to_o visit_v the_o sick_a the_o physician_n to_o resort_v to_o his_o patient_n yea_o to_o show_v compassion_n to_o brute_n beast_n as_o to_o help_v the_o sheep_n out_o of_o a_o pit_n math._n 12.11_o three_o opera_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la the_o work_n of_o necessity_n as_o the_o dress_n of_o meat_n and_o such_o like_a math._n 12.1.3_o our_o saviour_n excuse_v his_o apostle_n for_o pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n when_o they_o be_v hungry_a as_o for_o opera_fw-la voluntaria_fw-la work_v of_o pleasure_n and_o recreation_n we_o have_v no_o other_o permission_n to_o use_v they_o then_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o let_v we_o or_o impediment_n unto_o spiritual_a exercise_n as_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o meditate_v therein_o and_o such_o other_o otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v augustine_n say_v speak_v of_o the_o jew_n who_o do_v great_o profane_v their_o sabbath_n in_o sport_v and_o dalliance_n melius_fw-la toto_fw-la die_fw-la foderent_fw-la quà m_fw-la toto_fw-la die_fw-la saltarent_fw-la 1._o it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o to_o dig_v all_o day_n then_o to_o dance_v all_o day_n even_o so_o very_o it_o be_v better_o for_o many_o poor_a ignorant_a people_n that_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n give_v themselves_o to_o drink_v and_o quaff_v &_o game_n if_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o plough_v or_o cart_v all_o the_o day_n but_o as_o for_o other_o servile_a work_n as_o to_o keep_v fair_n and_o market_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o travel_v themselves_o their_o servant_n and_o beast_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n it_o be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n nehemiah_n 13.16_o where_o there_o be_v no_o extreme_a and_o urgent_a necessity_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o as_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v a_o moral_a commandment_n so_o also_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o observe_v thereof_o in_o sanctify_v it_o and_o rest_v therein_o be_v moral_a the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v abolish_v that_o be_v the_o jewish_a strictness_n thereof_o and_o the_o opinion_n which_o they_o have_v of_o their_o rest_n as_o be_v simple_o a_o part_n of_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o sabbath_n but_o we_o do_v consider_v it_o as_o refer_v unto_o more_o principal_a duty_n and_o observe_v it_o not_o as_o of_o itself_o please_v god_n but_o as_o make_v we_o more_o fit_a for_o spiritual_a exercise_n contrary_n to_o these_o rule_n we_o acknowledge_v neither_o power_n in_o ordinary_n nor_o privilege_n in_o custom_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o papist_n they_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n alter_v the_o sabbath_n day_n from_o the_o seave_v day_n to_o the_o eight_o count_v from_o the_o creation_n and_o they_o do_v it_o without_o scripture_n error_n 62_o or_o any_o commandment_n of_o christ_n such_o power_n say_v they_o have_v god_n leave_v to_o his_o church_n this_o than_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v change_v by_o the_o ordinary_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n not_o by_o any_o especial_a direction_n from_o christ_n thereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n which_o they_o say_v can_v err_v may_v also_o change_v the_o sabbath_n to_o any_o other_o day_n in_o the_o week_n rhemist_n apoca._n 1._o sect_n 6._o the_o protestant_n 1._o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o abrogate_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n but_o christ_n himself_o by_o his_o death_n as_o he_o do_v also_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n know_v both_o by_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 2._o they_o do_v not_o appoint_v a_o new_a sabbath_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n for_o first_o they_o know_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o one_o day_n of_o seven_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o ever_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n although_o the_o prescript_n day_n according_a to_o the_o law_n be_v abrogate_v for_o the_o lord_n before_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v write_v even_o immediate_o after_o the_o creation_n sanctify_v the_o seven_o day_n show_v thereby_o that_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o must_v be_v observe_v so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n endure_v second_o they_o know_v there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o sanctifi_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o world_n thereby_o as_o of_o sanctifi_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n rest_n after_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n three_o they_o do_v it_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o be_v so_o direct_v and_o govern_v that_o although_o they_o be_v frail_a man_n by_o nature_n and_o subject_a to_o error_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o decline_v in_o their_o writing_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o truth_n which_o assurance_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o like_a measure_n the_o church_n have_v not_o but_o so_o far_o forth_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n as_o she_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o truth_n express_v in_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o change_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o to_o keep_v it_o upon_o monday_n or_o tuesday_n or_o any_o other_o day_n see_v it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n but_o a_o necessary_a prescription_n of_o christ_n himself_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o lord_n day_n begin_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o no_o doubt_n by_o their_o apostolic_a authority_n direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v institute_v act._n 20.7_o apocal._n 1._o for_o 10._o neither_o can_v there_o come_v so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n continue_v so_o great_a a_o cause_n of_o change_v the_o sabbath_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n wherefore_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o it_o be_v now_o keep_v and_o observe_v be_v perpetual_a the_o papist_n error_n 63_o 4._o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o warrant_v by_o scripture_n rhemist_n math._n 15._o sect_n 3._o the_o protestant_n the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o deliver_v by_o blind_a tradition_n but_o have_v testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 1._o corinth_n 16.2_o act._n 20.7_o apocal._n 1.10_o and_o the_o observation_n thereof_o be_v according_a to_o god_n commandment_n not_o after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n fulk_n ibid._n the_o papist_n error_n 64_o 5._o they_o teach_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v command_v and_o likewise_o keep_v for_o some_o mystical_a signification_n not_o only_o for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o benefit_n already_o
accomplish_v as_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o advent_a or_o come_v down_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o also_o to_o betoken_v unto_o we_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o our_o rest_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la sanctor_n li._n 3._o ca._n 11._o the_o protestant_n 1._o we_o grant_v that_o the_o sabbath_n may_v be_v so_o apply_v both_o to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n thing_n already_o as_o upon_o that_o day_n do_v as_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n some_o think_v also_o that_o christ_n upon_o that_o day_n be_v baptize_v 154._o upon_o that_o day_n turn_v water_n into_o wine_n feed_v five_o thousand_o with_o a_o few_o loaf_n come_v unto_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o that_o as_o upon_o this_o day_n he_o shall_v appear_v to_o judgement_n but_o upon_o what_o ground_n i_o know_v not_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o upon_o this_o day_n christ_n rise_v again_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o then_o upon_o his_o apostle_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n holy_a may_v fit_o bring_v unto_o our_o remembrance_n these_o thing_n yea_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o type_n and_o symbol_n unto_o we_o in_o some_o sort_n both_o of_o thing_n spiritual_a as_o to_o betoken_v our_o cease_n and_o rest_v from_o the_o work_n of_o sin_n hebr._n 4.10_o and_o 1._o pet._n 4.1_o as_o also_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v call_v a_o sabbath_n isai._n 66.23_o but_o we_o dare_v not_o neither_o will_v affirm_v that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v ordain_v &_o constitute_v for_o any_o such_o end_n for_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o sabbath_n now_o to_o we_o be_v only_o moral_a not_o typical_a or_o ceremonial_a as_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n be_v but_o look_v wherein_o the_o sabbath_n be_v moral_a to_o the_o jew_n so_o it_o be_v keep_v still_o as_o in_o these_o two_o point_n it_o be_v moral_a to_o they_o first_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n between_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o other_o people_n exod._n 31.17_o and_o so_o also_o the_o right_a keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v a_o notable_a outward_a mark_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o all_o other_o second_o that_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n they_o shall_v resort_v together_o and_o hear_v the_o law_n read_v and_o preach_v act._n 15.21_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n namely_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v christian_n chief_o bind_v to_o the_o sabbath_n it_o may_v i_o say_v fit_o be_v draw_v to_o resemble_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o that_o be_v not_o any_o end_n of_o the_o institution_n the_o jew_n have_v two_o kind_a of_o type_n typos_fw-la factos_fw-la and_o typos_fw-la destinatos_fw-la type_n make_v and_o apply_v and_o type_n appoint_v and_o ordain_v of_o god_n to_o shadow_v forth_o some_o notable_a thing_n as_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v typus_fw-la destinatus_fw-la of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o they_o be_v not_o to_o break_v a_o bone_n of_o the_o lamb_n so_o be_v it_o according_o perform_v in_o christ._n they_o have_v also_o many_o type_n beside_o that_o be_v not_o destine_v to_o signify_v any_o certain_a thing_n of_o such_o s._n paul_n speak_v 1._o corinth_n 10_o 6_o 11._o so_o we_o say_v of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o it_o be_v not_o typus_fw-la destinatus_fw-la it_o be_v not_o institute_v for_o any_o shadow_n or_o signification_n though_o it_o may_v be_v fit_o apply_v to_o such_o a_o use_n the_o papist_n 6._o they_o say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n by_o any_o peculiar_a commandment_n to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n more_o than_o upon_o any_o other_o day_n neither_o error_n 65_o that_o the_o internal_a act_n of_o religion_n appertain_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n but_o the_o external_a that_o any_o sin_n commit_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o thereby_o the_o great_a neither_o that_o we_o be_v more_o bind_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n to_o seek_v for_o internal_a grace_n then_o upon_o any_o other_o day_n bellarm._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 10._o propos_fw-fr 4._o the_o protestant_n ans._n first_o we_o grant_v that_o all_o sin_n as_o of_o theft_n adultery_n and_o the_o like_a be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n alike_o at_o what_o time_n soever_o they_o be_v commit_v yet_o they_o may_v be_v make_v more_o heinous_a by_o the_o circumstance_n as_o of_o the_o place_n as_o sacrilege_n be_v great_a than_o common_a theft_n so_o why_o not_o of_o the_o time_n second_o if_o that_o which_o be_v no_o sin_n upon_o the_o workday_n be_v a_o sin_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n as_o to_o dig_v to_o plough_v to_o cart_n then_o that_o which_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o itself_o as_o to_o steal_v to_o commit_v adultery_n must_v needs_o be_v great_a &_o more_o heinous_a be_v do_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n for_o beside_o the_o sin_n he_o also_o prophane_v the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v the_o breach_n of_o another_o commandment_n three_o the_o internal_a act_n of_o religion_n be_v proper_o command_v in_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o sabbath_n for_o it_o can_v be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o external_a act_n of_o go_v to_o church_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n unless_o a_o man_n be_v inward_o in_o the_o devotion_n of_o his_o heart_n prepare_v for_o those_o holy_a exercise_n so_o inward_a grace_n be_v more_o seek_v for_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o inward_a desire_n which_o we_o have_v unto_o they_o which_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v alike_o fervent_a in_o we_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a but_o because_o of_o those_o outward_a mean_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n public_a prayer_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n for_o the_o which_o we_o ought_v more_o especial_o to_o prepare_v &_o examine_v ourselves_o ecclesiast_fw-la 4.17_o 1._o corinth_n 11.28_o augustine_n say_v speak_v of_o the_o jewish_a woman_n quanto_fw-la meliùs_fw-la foeminae_fw-la earun_v lanam_fw-la facerent_fw-la quà m_fw-la illo_fw-la die_fw-la in_o neomenijs_fw-la saltarent_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la obseruat_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la christianus_n abstinens_fw-la se_fw-la ab_fw-la opere_fw-la seruili_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la peccato_fw-la tractat._n 3._o in_o johan._n their_o woman_n may_v be_v better_o occupy_v in_o spin_v at_o home_n then_o in_o dance_v upon_o this_o day_n for_o a_o christian_a do_v spiritual_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n in_o abstain_v from_o all_o servile_a work_n that_o be_v from_o sin_n they_o then_o that_o do_v observe_v the_o sabbath_n only_o in_o external_a act_n do_v but_o carnal_o keep_v it_o the_o papist_n error_n 66_o 7._o they_o hold_v it_o a_o thing_n unlawful_a for_o christian_n to_o fast_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n bellarm._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la cultu_fw-la sanctor_n cap._n 11._o the_o protestant_n ans._n first_o we_o grant_v that_o this_o opinion_n be_v very_o ancient_a &_o that_o in_o tertullians_n time_n it_o be_v receive_v in_o many_o church_n and_o they_o think_v it_o as_o unlawful_a to_o bow_v the_o knee_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n tertul._n lib._n the_o coron_n militis_fw-la die_fw-la dominico_fw-la ieiunare_fw-la nefas_fw-la ducimus_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr geniculis_fw-la adorare_fw-la we_o count_v it_o unlawful_a to_o fast_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o to_o pray_v kneel_v but_o the_o papist_n observe_v not_o the_o one_o why_o then_o shall_v they_o bind_v themselves_o to_o the_o other_o ignatius_n make_v fast_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n as_o great_a a_o offence_n as_o the_o kill_n of_o christ_n himself_o epistol_n ad_fw-la philipp_n but_o i_o trust_v they_o will_v not_o say_v so_o second_o the_o reason_n why_o fast_v be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n because_o the_o jesuite_n set_v down_o none_o i_o will_v supply_v out_o of_o augustine_n first_o sentio_fw-la say_v he_o ad_fw-la significandam_fw-la requiem_n sempiternam_fw-la ubi_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la relaxationem_fw-la 86._o quà m_fw-la constrictionem_fw-la ieiunij_fw-la aptius_fw-la convenire_fw-la i_o think_v that_o to_o signify_v the_o eternal_a rest_n which_o be_v the_o true_a sabbath_n liberty_n rather_o than_o the_o urge_v of_o fast_v do_v most_o fit_o agree_v but_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o this_o signification_n of_o eternal_a rest_n be_v no_o essential_a part_n of_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n nor_o no_o end_n of_o the_o institution_n as_o we_o have_v show_v afore_o though_o it_o may_v have_v such_o a_o application_n and_o therefore_o this_o reason_n prove_v not_o such_o a_o necessity_n of_o not_o fast_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n second_o die_fw-la dominico_fw-la ieiunare_fw-la magnum_fw-la est_fw-la scandalum_fw-la it_o be_v a_o great_a offence_n to_o fast_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n because_o the_o manichee_n make_v choice_n of_o that_o day_n to_o fast_o in_o per_fw-la quod_fw-la factum_fw-la
est_fw-la ut_fw-la ieiunium_fw-la sabbati_fw-la horribilius_fw-la haberetur_fw-la by_o the_o which_o say_v he_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o fast_o of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v more_o abhor_v augustin_n ibid._n but_o this_o reason_n now_o bind_v not_o we_o because_o the_o name_n and_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n be_v now_o wear_v out_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o any_o scandal_n to_o arise_v that_o way_n three_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o the_o fit_a time_n for_o public_a fast_n first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o rejoice_v so_o we_o read_v that_o the_o people_n in_o nehemiah_n his_o time_n be_v forbid_v to_o mourn_v and_o weep_v after_o the_o law_n be_v read_v unto_o they_o by_o ezra_n because_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o joy_n and_o mirth_n nehem._n 8.11_o second_o the_o day_n of_o solemn_a and_o public_a fast_v aught_o to_o be_v set_v a_o part_n from_o other_o day_n and_o to_o be_v proclaim_v solemn_o and_o to_o be_v spend_v whole_o in_o spiritual_a exercise_n even_o as_o the_o sabbath_n with_o vacation_n and_o rest_n from_o other_o bodily_a labour_n as_o we_o may_v read_v 2._o chronicl_n 20.3_o nehem._n 9.1_o and_o therefore_o any_o day_n be_v more_o fit_a than_o the_o sabbath_n because_o that_o be_v a_o holy_a day_n already_o unto_o the_o lord_n but_o when_o we_o will_v humble_v ourselves_o before_o the_o lord_n by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n some_o day_n will_v only_o for_o that_o purpose_n be_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n that_o may_v be_v as_o a_o voluntary_a sacrifice_n whereas_o we_o be_v bind_v of_o necessity_n to_o keep_v the_o lord_n day_n but_o concern_v private_a and_o particular_a fast_n when_o man_n by_o themselves_o have_v occasion_n to_o give_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v 1._o corinth_n 7.5_o such_o private_a exercise_n may_v be_v better_o perform_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n because_o of_o the_o ordinary_a exercise_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v notable_a mean_n to_o kindle_v and_o stir_v up_o true_a devotion_n in_o he_o which_o at_o that_o time_n will_v humble_v himself_o yea_o and_o public_a fast_n though_o not_o ordinary_o yet_o when_o there_o be_v just_a occasion_n may_v be_v keep_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n as_o we_o read_v act._n 20.7_o how_o that_o paul_n continue_v his_o preach_n till_o midnight_n whereof_o augustine_n write_v thus_o necessarius_fw-la sermo_fw-la resiciendi_fw-la corporis_fw-la causa_fw-la interrumpendus_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la visus_fw-la est_fw-la profecturo_fw-la apostolo_n the_o necessary_a preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o think_v not_o good_a for_o the_o refresh_n of_o their_o body_n to_o break_v off_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v we_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o fast_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n though_o it_o be_v not_o always_o expedient_a and_o augustine_n very_o well_o determine_v this_o matter_n ego_fw-la in_o euangelicis_fw-la &_o apostolicis_fw-la literis_fw-la video_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la esse_fw-la ieiunium_fw-la quibus_fw-la autem_fw-la diebuâ—â—non_fw-la oporteat_fw-la ieiunare_fw-la &_o quibus_fw-la oporteat_fw-la praecepto_fw-la domini_fw-la vel_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la non_fw-la invenâ—o_fw-la de_fw-fr finitum_fw-la i_o find_v both_o in_o the_o evangelicall_a and_o apostolical_a writing_n that_o fast_v be_v command_v but_o upon_o what_o day_n we_o ought_v to_o fast_o upon_o what_o we_o ought_v not_o i_o do_v not_o find_v it_o define_v epistol_n 86._o wherefore_o to_o fast_v or_o not_o to_o fast_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o upon_o any_o other_o be_v not_o determine_v in_o scripture_n be_v leave_v as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o papist_n error_n 67_o 8._o the_o name_n sunday_n be_v a_o heathenish_a call_n as_o all_o other_o weekday_n in_o our_o language_n some_o impose_v after_o the_o name_n of_o planet_n as_o in_o the_o roman_n time_n some_o by_o the_o name_n of_o certain_a idol_n which_o the_o saxon_n do_v worship_v which_o name_v the_o church_n use_v not_o but_o have_v appoint_v to_o call_v the_o first_o day_n the_o dominike_n after_o the_o apostle_n apocal._n 1.10_o the_o other_o by_o the_o name_n feries_n until_o the_o last_o of_o the_o week_n which_o she_o call_v by_o the_o old_a name_n sabbath_n because_o that_o be_v of_o god_n not_o by_o imposition_n of_o the_o heathen_a rhemist_n annot_v apocal._n 1._o sect_n 6._o the_o protestant_n ans._n first_o as_o the_o name_n of_o sunday_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v of_o the_o heathenish_a beginning_n and_o therefore_o be_v better_a to_o be_v otherwise_o term_v as_o the_o first_o second_o or_o three_o from_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o the_o jew_n call_v their_o day_n from_o the_o sabbath_n so_o your_o term_n of_o fery_n be_v no_o less_o heathenish_a derive_v from_o the_o word_n feria_fw-la or_o feriae_fw-la which_o be_v so_o call_v a_o feriendis_fw-la victimis_fw-la of_o strike_v the_o heathenish_a sacrifice_n as_o sextus_n pompeius_n say_v fulk_n ibid._n 2._o we_o have_v other_o name_n also_o that_o may_v be_v reform_v as_o of_o our_o month_n as_o march_n be_v so_o call_v of_o mars_n 18.5_o june_n of_o juno_n january_n of_o janus_n which_o be_v heathen_a god_n july_n and_o august_n do_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o man_n yea_o and_o if_o we_o may_v be_v inventor_n of_o new_a name_n the_o term_n of_o christmas_n michaelmas_n candlemas_n shall_v not_o stand_v in_o force_n nor_o any_o more_o be_v use_v which_o be_v as_o offensive_a as_o the_o rest_n for_o as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o heathen_a idol_n the_o most_o part_n be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o but_o the_o vulgar_a term_n of_o mass_n be_v to_o too_o well_o know_v &_o too_o much_o love_v of_o many_o of_o our_o country_n man_n now_o for_o the_o name_n sunday_n which_o be_v so_o great_a a_o mote_n in_o your_o eye_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o augustine_n show_v how_o it_o may_v be_v favourable_o expound_v dies_fw-la magni_fw-la solis_fw-la celebramus_fw-la illius_fw-la solis_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la dicit_fw-la scriptura_fw-la orietur_fw-la vobis_fw-la sol_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la we_o do_v keep_v sunday_n holy_a namely_o of_o that_o great_a sun_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n speak_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v arise_v 3._o we_o wish_v that_o all_o these_o term_n may_v be_v lay_v down_o as_o augustine_n say_v nolumus_fw-la ut_fw-la dicant_fw-la &_o utinam_fw-la corrigantur_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la dicant_fw-la we_o will_v not_o have_v man_n so_o to_o speak_v 93._o and_o i_o wish_v they_o be_v reform_v but_o see_v by_o continual_a custom_n man_n tongue_n be_v enure_v to_o such_o term_n let_v they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v use_v only_o as_o civil_a name_n to_o call_v thing_n by_o not_o for_o any_o religion_n or_o mystery_n in_o they_o contain_v or_o signify_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o festival_n day_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o papist_n the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n and_o other_o solemnity_n of_o christ_n be_v error_n 68_o prescribe_v they_o say_v by_o the_o apostle_n rhemist_n matth._n 15._o sect_n 2._o to_o be_v keep_v upon_o certain_a day_n and_o that_o peter_n do_v appoint_v that_o easter_n shall_v not_o be_v keep_v the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o first_o moon_n as_o the_o jew_n observe_v it_o but_o the_o lord_n day_n after_o and_o of_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n mention_n be_v make_v 1._o corinth_n 16.8_o ergo_fw-la these_o feast_n be_v institute_v of_o the_o apostle_n bellarm._n cap._n 12.13_o the_o protestant_n ans._n first_o we_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o church_n to_o keep_v the_o memorial_n of_o the_o nativity_n passion_n resurrection_n ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o day_n institute_v for_o the_o remembrance_n thereof_o no_o doubt_n aught_o to_o be_v have_v in_o great_a account_n than_o any_o other_o holy_a day_n institute_v by_o the_o church_n second_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o if_o they_o be_v but_o as_o indifferent_a ceremony_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o alteration_n and_o in_o the_o which_o the_o religion_n or_o worship_n of_o god_n do_v not_o consist_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o before_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a there_o be_v not_o many_o festival_n day_n keep_v in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n easter_n pentecost_n be_v not_o uniformal_o observe_v for_o many_o year_n after_o as_o appear_v by_o diverse_a counsel_n 1._o and_o before_o constantine_n time_n there_o be_v great_a contention_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n about_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n they_o allege_v the_o constitution_n of_o saint_n john_n the_o other_o of_o saint_n peter_n wherefore_o it_o be_v like_a that_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v no_o such_o certain_a day_n for_o then_o the_o church_n will_v
not_o have_v break_v they_o three_o pentecost_n whereof_o saint_n paul_n speak_v be_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o with_o other_o solemnity_n of_o they_o the_o apostle_n observe_v not_o as_o a_o portion_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o take_v occasion_n of_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o those_o festival_n day_n and_o so_o do_v we_o observe_v those_o holy_a day_n for_o order_n and_o edification_n of_o god_n people_n that_o use_v to_o assemble_v at_o such_o time_n fulk_n matth._n 15._o sec._n 3._o four_o what_o cause_n be_v there_o why_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n shall_v be_v tie_v to_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n which_o bellarmine_n confess_v be_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n shall_v indifferent_o be_v keep_v upon_o any_o day_n but_o that_o hereby_o we_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v a_o indifferent_a matter_n whether_o they_o shall_v be_v keep_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o any_o other_o and_o whether_o upon_o any_o certain_a day_n or_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o any_o other_o occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v fulk_n annot_v apocalyps_n 1._o sect_n 6._o last_o we_o show_v augustine_n opinion_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o question_n how_o he_o understand_v that_o say_n psalm_n 118._o this_o be_v the_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v only_o of_o the_o sabbath_n thereby_o insinuate_v that_o other_o holy_a day_n either_o be_v not_o institute_v of_o god_n at_o all_o or_o else_o not_o with_o the_o like_a necessity_n the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o solemnity_n of_o saint_n the_o papist_n error_n 69_o 1._o they_o hold_v that_o holy_a day_n may_v be_v dedicate_v unto_o saint_n for_o their_o honour_n and_o worship_n as_o christ_n promise_v that_o the_o charitable_a act_n of_o marie_n magdalene_n wrought_v upon_o he_o shall_v be_v record_v and_o remember_v matth._n 26._o vers_fw-la 13._o hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o good_a work_n of_o saint_n may_v be_v record_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n whereof_o arise_v their_o commemoration_n and_o holy_a day_n rhemist_n annot_v matth._n 25._o sect_n 1._o the_o protestant_n 1._o the_o good_a work_n of_o saint_n may_v be_v remember_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n without_o their_o holy_a day_n and_o commemoration_n christ_n institute_v no_o holy_a day_n of_o mary_n magdalene_n nor_o command_v a_o image_n of_o her_o fact_n to_o be_v make_v but_o a_o memory_n of_o she_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n fulk_n ibid._n second_o we_o grant_v that_o christian_a solemnity_n may_v be_v keep_v as_o thing_n indifferent_a which_o the_o church_n may_v retain_v or_o abrogate_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v best_a for_o edification_n not_o observe_v of_o necessity_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n nor_o consecrate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n see_v all_o divine_a worship_n be_v whole_o to_o be_v reserve_v to_o god_n not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o other_o for_o time_n and_o season_n the_o scripture_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v put_v only_o in_o his_o own_o power_n 21._o therefore_o he_o be_v only_o to_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o they_o act._n 1.7_o three_o what_o honour_n be_v due_a unto_o saint_n augustine_n show_v colimus_fw-la martyr_n eo_fw-la cultu_fw-la dilectionis_fw-la &_o societatis_fw-la quo_fw-la &_o in_fw-la hac_fw-la vita_fw-la coluntur_fw-la sancti_fw-la homines_fw-la dei_fw-la we_o do_v honour_n martyr_n with_o the_o service_n of_o love_n and_o fellowship_n as_o holy_a man_n be_v honour_v in_o this_o life_n but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o consecrate_v time_n and_o day_n to_o holy_a man_n live_v therefore_o neither_o to_o saint_n depart_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o they_o both_o the_o papist_n error_n 70_o 2._o they_o maintain_v that_o there_o may_v be_v holy_a day_n and_o commemoration_n of_o all_o saint_n as_o christ_n promise_v there_o shall_v be_v of_o mary_n magdalene_n rhemist_n matth._n 25._o sect_n 1._o the_o protestant_n this_o be_v another_o principal_a fault_n which_o we_o find_v &_o complain_v of_o in_o their_o holy_a day_n that_o they_o have_v pester_v the_o church_n with_o such_o a_o number_n of_o saint_n and_o saint_n day_n first_o as_o we_o have_v partly_o show_v before_o they_o appoint_v a_o several_a saint_n almost_o for_o every_o purpose_n as_o here_o we_o have_v set_v it_o down_o saint_n leonard_n for_o captive_n 28._o saint_n rochus_n for_o the_o pestilence_n saint_n george_n for_o war_n saint_n anna_n give_v riches_n saint_n nicholas_n and_o christopher_n for_o the_o sea_n saint_n apollonia_n for_o the_o toothache_n saint_n otilia_n for_o the_o eye_n saint_n margaret_n for_o woman_n in_o travel_n saint_n laurence_n keep_v from_o the_o fire_n saint_n catherine_n give_v wit_n &_o learning_n saint_n john_n against_o poison_n saint_n quirine_n for_o the_o fistula_n saint_n protasius_n and_o geruasius_n help_v to_o bewray_v theft_n and_o thus_o be_v it_o true_a of_o they_o as_o jeremie_n complain_v of_o the_o idolatrous_a israelite_n that_o their_o god_n be_v after_o the_o number_n of_o their_o city_n jerem._n 2.28_o in_o like_a manner_n also_o have_v they_o multiply_v their_o saint_n day_n for_o beside_o the_o festival_n of_o christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n they_o have_v add_v these_o beside_o saint_n george_n his_o day_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la assumption_n of_o mary_n nativity_n of_o mary_n conception_n of_o mary_n the_o birth_n day_n of_o the_o apostle_n magdalen_n laurence_n the_o dedication_n feast_n 26._o martin_n their_o holy_a day_n nicholas_n their_o holy_a day_n catherine_n their_o holy_a day_n anne_n their_o holy_a day_n beside_o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o salisburge_n fifteen_o festival_n of_o saint_n rubert_n with_o many_o more_o whereof_o some_o of_o they_o be_v blasphemous_a as_o to_o keep_v the_o conception_n of_o mary_n in_o remembrance_n that_o she_o be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n some_o of_o they_o fabulous_a and_o forge_a as_o the_o assumption_n of_o mary_n in_o memory_n of_o her_o assumption_n in_o body_n to_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a fable_n but_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a ordain_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o worship_n of_o creature_n and_o thus_o have_v they_o cumber_v the_o people_n of_o god_n with_o their_o infinite_a observation_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o they_o concern_v their_o feast_n as_o unto_o the_o israelite_n they_o be_v a_o burden_n unto_o i_o i_o be_o weary_a to_o bear_v they_o isai._n 1.14_o in_o augustine_n time_n or_o who_o else_o it_o be_v that_o make_v those_o sermon_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o many_o festival_n as_o now_o among_o papist_n yet_o more_o than_o need_v he_o write_v thus_o in_o a_o sermon_n upon_o a_o festival_n laetus_n sum_fw-la hodierno_fw-la die_fw-la propter_fw-la tantam_fw-la festivitatem_fw-la sed_fw-la aliquantulum_fw-la tristis_fw-la 47._o quia_fw-la non_fw-la video_fw-la tantum_fw-la populum_fw-la congregatum_fw-la quantus_fw-la congregari_fw-la debuit_fw-la i_o be_o glad_a to_o day_n because_o of_o this_o festival_n day_n and_o somewhat_o grieve_v withal_o that_o the_o people_n resort_v not_o in_o such_o frequency_n as_o they_o shall_v we_o may_v see_v by_o this_o that_o even_o then_o the_o people_n begin_v to_o wax_v weary_a of_o their_o many_o holy_a day_n the_o papist_n they_o enjoin_v sanctification_n and_o necessary_a keep_n of_o all_o their_o festivity_n and_o holy_a day_n and_o so_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o observation_n of_o error_n 71_o holy_a day_n appoint_v of_o god_n and_o other_o ordain_v of_o man_n require_v the_o like_a strictness_n in_o keep_v of_o they_o all_o rhemist_n annot._n galat._n 4._o sect_n 5._o the_o protestant_n there_o be_v no_o day_n necessary_a to_o be_v keep_v but_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n appointment_n the_o rest_n be_v void_a of_o superstition_n may_v be_v celebrate_v as_o indifferent_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v command_v with_o the_o like_a strictness_n as_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n there_o be_v great_a liberty_n upon_o holy_a day_n for_o bodily_a labour_n then_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n for_o bodily_a rest_n upon_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v command_v of_o god_n bodily_a labour_n upon_o all_o other_o day_n permit_v and_o may_v without_o offence_n of_o conscience_n be_v use_v when_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o just_a occasion_n restrain_v as_o during_o the_o time_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o fast_n hear_v of_o the_o word_n and_o such_o like_a the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n so_o far_o as_o it_o help_v our_o preparation_n and_o fitness_n to_o spiritual_a exercise_n and_o be_v a_o part_n of_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n day_n bind_v simple_o in_o conscience_n because_o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o the_o rest_n upon_o holy_a day_n do_v not_o in_o itself_o bind_v we_o no_o otherwise_o then_o by_o reason_n of_o offence_n that_o may_v arise_v by_o our_o contempt_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n we_o
as_o a_o poor_a labourer_n fit_v but_o to_o carry_v rubbish_n &_o stone_n and_o to_o serve_v other_o builder_n have_v force_v myself_o to_o do_v somewhat_o towards_o the_o build_n of_o god_n house_n i_o have_v therefore_o may_v it_o please_v your_o majesty_n in_o this_o work_n set_v down_o the_o body_n and_o sum_n of_o all_o popish_a opinion_n whatsoever_o wherein_o we_o dissent_v from_o they_o and_o they_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o have_v endeavour_v to_o lay_v open_a their_o nakedness_n that_o every_o man_n may_v see_v their_o great_a brag_n and_o small_a ability_n word_n but_o no_o matter_n great_a promise_n yet_o little_o perform_v and_o why_o as_o augustine_n say_v 2.98_o ostendere_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la ingenium_fw-la deest_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la bona_fw-la causa_fw-la this_o labour_n of_o i_o be_v think_v to_o be_v very_o expedient_a for_o these_o time_n and_o not_o before_o enterprise_v by_o any_o that_o man_n not_o learned_a may_v in_o one_o volume_n find_v all_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n which_o their_o leisure_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o collect_v themselves_o many_o of_o our_o learned_a countryman_n have_v in_o some_o choice_n &_o principal_a controversy_n as_o the_o lord_n valiant_a champion_n maintain_v the_o truth_n strong_o against_o the_o common_a adversary_n but_o this_o small_a labour_n as_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n be_v leave_v for_o i_o they_o have_v bear_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n the_o cool_a evenings_n work_n be_v cast_v upon_o i_o they_o have_v build_v with_o hew_a stone_n 9.10_o the_o brickwork_n be_v my_o lot_n they_o have_v square_v the_o tall_a cedar_n tree_n the_o wild_a fig_n tree_n must_v be_v hew_v out_o by_o my_o hand_n this_o simple_a work_n i_o have_v presume_v to_o present_v to_o your_o majesty_n as_o a_o token_n of_o my_o duty_n and_o service_n a_o poor_a scholar_n gift_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o my_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o your_o majesty_n by_o who_o we_o have_v both_o leisure_n and_o maintenance_n to_o follow_v our_o study_n for_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v deus_fw-la nobis_fw-la haecotia_fw-la fecit_fw-la god_n through_o you_o have_v wrought_v we_o this_o peace_n and_o i_o be_v embolden_v the_o rather_o to_o offer_v this_o simple_a labour_n to_o your_o highness_n remember_v your_o princely_a &_o gracious_a disposition_n which_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o accept_v with_o great_a favour_n and_o regard_n the_o mean_a gift_n of_o your_o subject_n yea_o have_v not_o refuse_v to_o receive_v posy_n and_o nosegay_n at_o their_o hand_n with_o the_o same_o princely_a countenance_n i_o beseech_v your_o grace_n to_o receive_v this_o posy_n of_o i_o 2093._o non_fw-la florum_fw-la sed_fw-la foliorum_fw-la a_o princely_a mind_n your_o highness_n know_v be_v as_o well_o see_v in_o accept_v of_o small_a gift_n as_o give_v of_o great_a as_o alexander_n say_v to_o a_o soldier_n upon_o who_o he_o bestow_v a_o city_n si_fw-mi tu_fw-la non_fw-la es_fw-la dignus_fw-la tanta_fw-la recipere_fw-la ego_fw-la tamen_fw-la dignus_fw-la tanta_fw-la donare_fw-la so_o the_o speech_n somewhat_o alter_v i_o think_v i_o hear_v your_o majesty_n thus_o say_v to_o i_o licet_fw-la non_fw-la tu_fw-la dignus_fw-la tantula_n donare_fw-la ego_fw-la tamen_fw-la digna_fw-la tantula_n accipere_fw-la though_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o thou_o to_o offer_v so_o small_a a_o gift_n yet_o it_o stand_v with_o my_o princely_a nature_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o now_o o_o noble_a queen_n our_o dread_a sovereign_n the_o mother_n of_o israel_n a_o nurse_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v strong_a and_o fear_v not_o the_o lord_n fight_v for_o you_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n the_o ancient_a catholic_a apostolic_a faith_n which_o we_o under_o your_o lead_n and_o protection_n do_v profess_v as_o for_o your_o enemy_n 92.10_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o dust_n before_o the_o wind_n and_o as_o the_o clay_n in_o the_o street_n but_o your_o crown_n shall_v flourish_v your_o horn_n shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o you_o be_v that_o say_v verify_v as_o it_o be_v sometime_o in_o david_n the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v 1.4_o be_v become_v the_o headstone_n of_o the_o corner_n you_o be_v sometime_o black_a with_o sorrow_n and_o the_o sun_n of_o affliction_n have_v look_v upon_o you_o but_o now_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v you_o comely_a beautiful_a as_o the_o morning_n 6.9_o fair_a as_o the_o moon_n give_v his_o church_n under_o on_o abundance_n of_o blessing_n so_o that_o we_o may_v now_o all_o say_v this_o be_v the_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v let_v we_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a in_o it_o yea_o we_o will_v not_o cease_v still_o to_o pray_v with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n o_o lord_n save_v now_o send_v we_o now_o prosperity_n 118.25_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v in_o mercy_n yet_o lengthen_v out_o these_o good_a day_n and_o so_o replenish_v your_o royal_a hart_n with_o his_o grace_n that_o you_o may_v still_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o your_o age_n that_o what_o work_n the_o lord_n have_v yet_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v in_o his_o church_n 92.14_o it_o may_v be_v finish_v by_o your_o hand_n that_o both_o this_o your_o realm_n of_o england_n may_v still_o be_v strong_o fence_v and_o hedge_v about_o with_o all_o temporal_a blessing_n 5.2_o as_o also_o the_o watchtower_n and_o watchman_n of_o the_o church_n may_v thrive_v and_o prosper_v in_o their_o spiritual_a business_n 2.14_o and_o as_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v now_o build_v &_o set_v up_o aloft_o so_o the_o river_n of_o god_n may_v flow_v and_o the_o stream_n thereof_o make_v glad_a the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o all_o the_o land_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o knowledge_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n and_o as_o aaron_n silver_n bell_n in_o the_o temple_n so_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v hear_v over_o the_o whole_a land_n 118.27_o and_o thus_o shall_v the_o lord_n grant_v you_o your_o heart_n desire_n your_o sacrifice_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o even_o turn_v to_o ash_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o only_o incline_v his_o ear_n to_o your_o prayer_n but_o grant_v your_o request_n to_o the_o full_a that_o at_o length_n your_o majesty_n shall_v not_o doubt_v to_o say_v with_o the_o kingly_a prophet_n david_n 92.11_o my_o eye_n shall_v see_v my_o desire_n against_o my_o enemy_n and_o my_o ear_n shall_v hear_v my_o wish_n against_o the_o wicked_a that_o rise_v up_o against_o i_o and_o let_v all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n say_v amen_n even_o so_o be_v it_o o_o lord_n amen_n your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a subject_n andrew_n willet_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n good_a christian_a reader_n think_v not_o the_o time_n long_o nor_o the_o labour_n lose_v if_o i_o shall_v in_o a_o few_o word_n open_v my_o mind_n further_o unto_o thou_o and_o as_o lead_v thou_o by_o the_o hand_n show_v thou_o the_o way_n &_o entrance_n into_o this_o treatise_n follow_v we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o this_o famous_a church_n of_o england_n the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o have_v be_v these_o many_o year_n molest_v and_o trouble_v with_o hollow_a heart_a brethren_n sower_n of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n deviser_n of_o mischief_n enemy_n to_o our_o peace_n and_o in_o one_o word_n romish_a catholic_n and_o papist_n they_o have_v be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o prick_v to_o our_o side_n and_o thorn_n in_o our_o eye_n 3._o as_o the_o canaanite_n be_v to_o israel_n they_o be_v the_o fox_n that_o destroy_v the_o lord_n vineyard_n the_o progeny_n of_o the_o pharisee_n a_o generation_n of_o viper_n who_o property_n be_v to_o gnaw_v out_o the_o side_n of_o their_o damn_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o even_o so_o have_v these_o viper_n seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o their_o country_n they_o be_v the_o serpent_n by_o the_o way_n that_o bit_v the_o horse_n heel_n &_o cause_v the_o rider_n to_o fall_v backward_o that_o be_v 39.18_o subtle_o do_v undermine_v and_o hinder_v the_o prosperous_a success_n of_o religion_n of_o such_o prophesy_v ezechiel_n they_o do_v eat_v the_o good_a pasture_n and_o tread_v down_o the_o rest_n with_o their_o foot_n they_o have_v drink_v of_o the_o deep_a water_n &_o trouble_v the_o residue_n with_o their_o foot_n they_o be_v not_o content_v themselves_o to_o eat_v the_o fat_a &_o drink_v the_o sweet_a of_o the_o land_n but_o some_o of_o they_o have_v labour_v &_o practise_v to_o disturb_v our_o peace_n and_o to_o trouble_v the_o quiet_a state_n of_o the_o land_n but_o let_v not_o we_o good_a brethren_n be_v offend_v at_o these_o thing_n first_o let_v we_o not_o be_v astonish_v as_o though_o some_o strange_a thing_n have_v befall_v we_o 11.19_o for_o s._n paul_n have_v say_v that_o heresy_n must_v be_v among_o we_o that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v
the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o write_v s._n paul_n say_v that_o what_o soever_o be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o through_o patience_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v have_v hope_n rom._n 15.4_o the_o lord_n see_v in_o wisdom_n that_o his_o people_n can_v not_o be_v without_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o learning_n for_o their_o comfort_n and_o to_o strengthen_v their_o hope_n how_o then_o dare_v our_o adversary_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o necessary_a see_v these_o thing_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n knowledge_n consolation_n hope_v be_v most_o necessary_a 4_o let_v augustine_n now_o put_v in_o his_o verdict_n illud_fw-la credo_fw-la quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la hinc_fw-la divinorum_fw-la eloquiorum_fw-la clarissima_fw-la authoritas_fw-la esset_fw-la si_fw-la homo_fw-la illud_fw-la sine_fw-la dispendio_fw-la salutis_fw-la ignorare_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n de_fw-fr peccator_fw-la merit_n &_o remiss_a lib._n 2.36_o i_o think_v say_v he_o that_o even_o concern_v this_o matter_n speak_v of_o the_o original_n or_o beginning_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o scripture_n will_v not_o have_v be_v silent_a if_o we_o may_v not_o safe_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o matter_n without_o danger_n of_o salvation_n ergo_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n for_o other_o matter_n there_o not_o express_v there_o in_o no_o danger_n in_o not_o know_v they_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n by_o this_o father_n judgement_n be_v most_o necessary_a the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o seven_o question_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n the_o papist_n they_o do_v strange_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o all_o thing_n necessary_a error_n 12_o to_o be_v know_v concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a without_o tradition_n bellarm._n cap._n 3.4_o lindanus_n a_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n andradius_fw-la that_o their_o approve_a tradition_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n exit_fw-la tilman_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la error_n 2._o 1_o first_o the_o jesuite_n thus_o reason_v against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v diverse_a book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n lose_v and_o perish_v ergo_fw-la that_o part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o remain_v be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o much_o be_v lose_v he_o thus_o prove_v 1._o chron._n cap._n ult._n mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o book_n of_o nathan_n &_o gad._n 2._o chron._n 9_o of_o the_o book_n of_o ahiiah_n &_o jeedo_n &_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n col._n 4._o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o laodicean_n all_o those_o book_n be_v lose_v we_o answer_v first_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o some_o book_n be_v now_o want_v which_o be_v part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n &_o yet_o that_o which_o remain_v be_v sufficient_a as_o some_o of_o solomon_n book_n be_v perish_v which_o he_o write_v of_o herb_n &_o plant_n and_o many_o of_o his_o proverbe_n the_o lord_n see_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o great_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o salvation_n second_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o want_v as_o the_o jesuite_n will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n for_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o he_o name_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n &_o of_o the_o king_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v write_v by_o those_o prophet_n and_o as_o for_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o laodicean_n there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o the_o text_n be_v write_v from_o the_o laodicean_n it_o be_v the_o epistle_n rather_o of_o the_o laodicean_n to_o s._n paul_n unto_o the_o which_o he_o partly_o make_v answer_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v it_o read_v also_o in_o their_o church_n 2_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v any_o such_o meaning_n to_o contrive_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o sum_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o necessary_a knowledge_n it_o be_v very_o like_a christ_n will_v have_v give_v they_o some_o express_a commandment_n so_o to_o do_v but_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o such_o strict_a commandment_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v no_o such_o purpose_n bellarmine_n we_o answer_v first_o they_o themselves_o dare_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n write_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o be_v that_o else_o but_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n act_n 16.6_o paul_n be_v forbid_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n and_o ver_fw-la 10._o when_o he_o have_v see_v a_o vision_n of_o a_o man_n of_o macedonia_n appear_v unto_o he_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v that_o they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n wherefore_o what_o they_o do_v by_o the_o secret_a move_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v do_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n second_o apocal._n 11.1.14.13_o john_n be_v bid_v to_o write_v that_o which_o he_o see_v no_o doubt_n the_o other_o apostle_n have_v the_o like_a commandment_n 3_o there_o be_v many_o point_n which_o we_o ought_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v either_o obscure_o of_o or_o not_o at_o all_o first_o these_o thing_n be_v obscure_o and_o doubtful_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n the_o equality_n of_o the_o person_n in_o trinity_n the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n we_o answer_v first_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v find_v at_o all_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v sufficient_a concern_v the_o question_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n second_o the_o scripture_n do_v manifest_o declare_v the_o truth_n in_o all_o those_o point_n the_o equality_n of_o the_o person_n be_v direct_o prove_v 1._o john_n 5.7_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o spirit_n john_n 15.26_o the_o spirit_n be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n and_o joh._n 14.26_o original_a sin_n be_v describe_v plain_o by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 5.12_o though_o the_o name_n be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n second_o there_o be_v diverse_a thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v not_o at_o all_o declare_v in_o scripture_n first_o as_o that_o marie_n continue_v a_o perpetual_a virgin_n we_o answer_v the_o scripture_n say_v every_o where_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n neither_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o child_n she_o have_v and_o therefore_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n we_o gather_v that_o she_o continue_v second_o basile_n say_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o know_v she_o be_v a_o virgin_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ._n second_o to_o know_v that_o the_o pasch_fw-mi or_o easter_n must_v be_v keep_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v necessary_a answer_v there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n in_o it_o to_o salvation_n neither_o need_v the_o church_n so_o much_o to_o have_v contend_v about_o it_o in_o time_n past_a these_o be_v the_o mighty_a weapon_n which_o our_o adversary_n use_n the_o protestant_n we_o do_v not_o affirm_v as_o our_o adversary_n charge_v we_o that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n that_o be_v in_o so_o many_o word_n but_o this_o we_o hold_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v know_v of_o we_o be_v either_o express_o declare_v in_o scripture_n or_o necessary_o conclude_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o so_o contain_v in_o they_o we_o also_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o gospel_n only_o which_o be_v write_v but_o all_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v by_o lively_a voice_n the_o whole_a sum_n whereof_o and_o substance_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o write_a word_n and_o so_o we_o conclude_v that_o nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n either_o concern_v faith_n or_o manner_n be_v else_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 1_o s._n paul_n say_v if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v ergo_fw-la the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a first_o the_o jesuite_n answer_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o his_o writing_n but_o also_o of_o his_o preach_n which_o be_v not_o write_v we_o answer_v that_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o s._n paul_n preach_n be_v contain_v in_o his_o epistle_n and_o other_o holy_a writing_n for_o s._n paul_n confirm_v his_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o act._n 17.10_o the_o berrhean_o examine_v his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o find_v it_o to_o be_v consonant_n and_o to_o agree_v in_o all_o thing_n second_o he_o condemn_v those_o which_o preach_v any_o thing_n not_o beside_o or_o otherwise_o but_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o not_o any_o other_o doctrine_n beside_o scripture_n be_v forbid_v but_o that_o
the_o pope_n or_o any_o else_o be_v the_o head_n the_o church_n be_v his_o body_n 657._o which_o bellarmine_n be_v a_o shame_v to_o grant_v yet_o pope_n athanasius_n doubt_v not_o to_o call_v populos_fw-la mundi_fw-la part_n corporis_fw-la svi_fw-la the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n the_o part_n of_o his_o body_n again_o if_o he_o be_v the_o head_n he_o must_v do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o head_n which_o be_v to_o knit_v and_o join_v the_o part_n together_o and_o to_o give_v effectual_a power_n to_o every_o part_n ephes._n 4.16_o where_o the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o the_o government_n of_o man_n body_n in_o the_o which_o the_o part_n receive_v a_o double_a benefit_n from_o the_o head_n the_o knit_n and_o join_v together_o by_o sinew_n which_o come_v from_o the_o head_n and_o sense_n and_o motion_n also_o give_v to_o every_o part_n from_o the_o head_n but_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o think_v this_o of_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o give_v any_o influence_n to_o the_o church_n if_o they_o answer_v he_o be_v but_o a_o ministerial_a head_n christ_n be_v the_o principal_a we_o say_v again_o that_o although_o these_o thing_n be_v principal_o wrought_v by_o the_o principal_a head_n yet_o they_o must_v be_v do_v instrumental_o or_o ministerial_o by_o the_o ministerial_a head_n or_o else_o it_o be_v but_o a_o rot_a head_n such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o wolf_n find_v in_o a_o carver_n shop_n as_o you_o know_v the_o fable_n be_v a_o goodly_a head_n say_v he_o but_o without_o wit_n or_o brain_n if_o christ_n perform_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o head_n himself_o then_o be_v there_o no_o other_o head_n if_o the_o pope_n do_v somewhat_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o head_n tell_v we_o what_o be_v it_o if_o he_o will_v be_v a_o head_n and_o do_v nothing_o sure_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o brainless_a and_o witless_a head_n 2_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a and_o impossible_a thing_n to_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o all_o church_n commit_v to_o one_o man_n god_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bear_v that_o burden_n saint_n paul_n say_v who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n no_o pastor_n or_o minister_n that_o be_v but_o set_v over_o one_o flock_n or_o parish_n be_v sufficient_a to_o preach_v the_o word_n much_o less_o be_v any_o one_o man_n sufficient_a to_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n bellarmine_n answer_v first_o saint_n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v the_o care_n of_o all_o church_n 2._o corinth_n 11.28_o we_o reply_v again_o first_o than_o belike_o saint_n paul_n be_v universal_a pastor_n and_o not_o peter_n second_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v to_o all_o the_o world_n their_o calling_n be_v not_o limit_v when_o they_o have_v plant_v the_o gospel_n in_o one_o place_n they_o do_v take_v care_n also_o for_o other_o place_n but_o now_o there_o be_v no_o such_o apostolical_a call_n three_o paul_n do_v not_o bear_v this_o burden_n alone_o but_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v his_o coadjutor_n and_o fellowhelper_n second_o say_v he_o why_o may_v not_o the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o one_o man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o government_n almost_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o nabuchadnezzar_n cyrus_n augustus_n see_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v easy_a than_o the_o civil_a and_o politic_a regiment_n we_o reply_v first_o we_o never_o read_v of_o any_o that_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o pope_n challenge_v to_o have_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n second_o these_o great_a and_o large_a monarch_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v give_v of_o god_n dan._n 2.37_o not_o that_o this_o large_a dominion_n and_o usurpation_n over_o other_o country_n so_o much_o please_v god_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o israelite_n in_o their_o most_o flourish_a estate_n never_o have_v such_o sovereignty_n over_o other_o country_n but_o by_o voluntary_a subjection_n as_o in_o solomon_n day_n 1._o king_n 4.21_o the_o king_n round_o about_o bring_v present_n unto_o he_o but_o because_o the_o lord_n turn_v and_o use_v this_o their_o large_a and_o mighty_a dominion_n to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n for_o cyrus_n be_v a_o defender_n of_o the_o church_n against_o all_o that_o bare_a evil_n will_v thereat_o and_o the_o large_a empire_n of_o the_o roman_n serve_v very_o commodious_o for_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n three_o the_o jesuite_n show_v his_o skill_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v easy_a than_o the_o government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o great_a and_o weighty_a burden_n upon_o earth_n then_o be_v the_o charge_n of_o soul_n it_o seem_v the_o pope_n take_v his_o ease_n find_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v so_o easy_a and_o pleasant_a a_o thing_n in_o deed_n as_o he_o use_v it_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n for_o he_o preach_v not_o but_o give_v himself_o to_o ease_n and_o idleness_n and_o all_o princely_a pleasure_n but_o england_n have_v find_v by_o experience_n and_o so_o do_v that_o worthy_a and_o famous_a prince_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o that_o there_o be_v never_o matter_n so_o hardly_o compass_v as_o be_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o suppression_n of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n in_o this_o land_n augustine_n say_v nemo_fw-la nostrum_fw-la se_fw-la episcopum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la constituit_fw-la aut_fw-la quasi_fw-la tyrannico_fw-la terror_fw-la ad_fw-la obsequendi_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la collegas_fw-la suos_fw-la adigit_fw-la de_fw-fr baptis_n 2.2_o none_o of_o we_o do_v count_v himself_o a_o bishop_n over_o other_o bishop_n or_o take_v upon_o he_o after_o a_o command_a manner_n as_o tyrant_n use_n to_o enforce_v his_o fellow_n to_o obey_v ergo_fw-la by_o his_o judgement_n all_o bishop_n be_v of_o like_a and_o equal_a authority_n the_o second_o question_n whether_o peter_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o assign_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n this_o our_o adversary_n do_v stiff_o maintain_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_a head_n of_o the_o error_n 37_o church_n but_o of_o the_o apostle_n also_o bellarmi_fw-fr lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr pontiff_a cap._n 11._o and_o the_o rhemist_n doubt_v not_o to_o call_v he_o the_o chief_a and_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o corinth_n 9_o ver_fw-la 5._o 1_o we_o will_v omit_v many_o of_o their_o weighty_a argument_n as_o out_o of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v cast_v forth_o thy_o net_n into_o the_o deep_a i_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o fisher_n of_o man_n peter_n pay_v toll_v for_o christ_n and_o himself_o peter_n draw_v the_o net_n to_o the_o land_n full_a of_o great_a fish_n peter_n only_o draw_v out_o his_o sword_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o christ._n ergo_fw-la peter_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n ex_fw-la council_n basilien_n fox_n pag._n 673._o such_o other_o goodly_a argument_n our_o rhemist_n do_v make_v peter_n do_v excommunicate_a ananias_n and_o sapphira_n he_o heal_v the_o sick_a by_o his_o shadow_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n annot._fw-la 5._o act_n se._n 5.8_o again_o peter_n person_n be_v guard_v with_o four_o quaternion_n of_o soldier_n act._n 12.4_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o he_o ibid._n sect_n 4._o paul_n name_v cephas_n 1._o cor._n 9.5_o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o here_o goodly_a argument_n think_v you_o to_o these_o reason_n i_o need_v make_v no_o other_o answer_n then_o that_o which_o our_o learned_a country_n man_n do_v in_o his_o annotation_n you_o must_v say_v he_o bring_v better_a argument_n or_o else_o child_n will_v laugh_v you_o to_o scorn_v fulk_n annot._fw-la act._n 5._o sect_n 5._o let_v we_o see_v therefore_o if_o they_o have_v any_o better_a argument_n 2_o they_o take_v that_o to_o be_v a_o main_a invincible_a place_n for_o they_o matth._n 16.18_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n to_o make_v this_o argument_n the_o more_o strong_a they_o set_v under_o it_o diverse_a prop_n first_o why_o do_v christ_n give_v peter_n this_o name_n more_o than_o to_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o call_v he_o peter_n of_o petra_n a_o rock_n but_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n bellarmine_n cap._n 17._o we_o answer_v christ_n hereby_o signify_v that_o peter_n shall_v be_v a_o principal_a pillar_n of_o his_o church_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n ephes._n 2._o he_o change_v also_o the_o
not_o to_o enter_v into_o that_o holy_a place_n and_o thus_o according_a to_o the_o place_n they_o divide_v the_o congregation_n as_o though_o one_o part_n be_v more_o holy_a than_o the_o other_o the_o people_n also_o be_v make_v to_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o chancel_n but_o especial_o under_o the_o altar_n be_v more_o available_a for_o the_o dead_a then_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n but_o where_o learn_v they_o that_o our_o church_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o sanctuary_n as_o the_o jewish_a temple_n have_v that_o be_v a_o evident_a type_n and_o be_v now_o accomplish_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o be_v now_o enter_v into_o the_o heaven_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n then_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o the_o people_n heb._n 9.24_o this_o therefore_o be_v very_o gross_a to_o revive_v and_o renew_v again_o jewish_a type_n and_o figure_n and_o if_o herein_o they_o will_v imitate_v the_o build_n of_o salomon_n temple_n to_o have_v a_o sanctuary_n why_o do_v they_o not_o also_o build_v towards_o the_o west_n as_o the_o temple_n be_v why_o bring_v they_o not_o their_o altar_n down_o into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n for_o in_o their_o holy_a place_n there_o be_v no_o altar_n and_o indeed_o altar_n we_o acknowledge_v none_o as_o afterward_o shall_v be_v prove_v but_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o communion_n table_n may_v not_o be_v set_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o chancel_n if_o the_o place_n be_v more_o convenient_a and_o fit_a to_o receive_v the_o communicant_o but_o i_o pray_v you_o why_o be_v your_o altar_n rather_o set_v in_o your_o sanctuary_n than_o the_o fonte_fw-la or_o baptistery_n they_o be_v both_o sacrament_n as_o well_o baptism_n as_o the_o lord_n supper_n why_o shall_v one_o be_v prefer_v as_o holy_a than_o the_o other_o second_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v unto_o edify_v and_o therefore_o we_o allow_v no_o such_o partition_n as_o do_v hinder_v the_o edify_n of_o the_o people_n and_o exclude_v they_o from_o hear_v as_o in_o popish_a church_n the_o priest_n be_v pve_v or_o mew_v up_o by_o himself_o a_o great_a way_n off_o that_o his_o voice_n can_v hardly_o be_v perceive_v of_o the_o people_n the_o minister_n be_v so_o to_o stand_v and_o turn_v himself_o as_o he_o may_v be_v best_a hear_v and_o understand_v of_o the_o people_n as_o ezra_n have_v a_o pulpit_n of_o wood_n to_o stand_v in_o when_o he_o read_v the_o law_n nehemiah_n 8._o 4._o augustine_n thus_o write_v cum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la solus_fw-la intus_fw-la est_fw-la populus_fw-la &_o orat_fw-la eum_fw-la illo_fw-la et_fw-la quasi_fw-la subscribens_fw-la ad_fw-la eius_fw-la verba_fw-la respondet_fw-la amen_o while_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n pray_v within_o the_o people_n both_o pray_v together_o with_o he_o and_o subscribe_v to_o his_o word_n answer_v amen_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o though_o in_o augustine_n time_n the_o minister_n have_v a_o place_n for_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v he_o shall_v yet_o he_o so_o dispose_v himself_o that_o his_o prayer_n be_v hear_v of_o all_o the_o people_n for_o otherwise_o how_o can_v they_o pray_v with_o he_o and_o subscribe_v or_o give_v assent_n to_o his_o word_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o end_n and_o use_n of_o church_n this_o part_n have_v 3._o several_a point_n first_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n be_v build_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o second_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o place_n more_o holy_a than_o other_o three_o whether_o they_o may_v be_v dedicate_v to_o saint_n the_o first_o point_v or_o article_n whether_o our_o church_n be_v for_o sacrifice_n the_o papist_n the_o principal_a end_n of_o church_n be_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n and_o in_o that_o error_n 49_o respect_n they_o be_v true_o call_v temple_n they_o be_v not_o only_o for_o prayer_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o chief_o for_o the_o external_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n bellarm._n cap._n 4._o argu._n 1._o the_o church_n of_o christian_n have_v altar_n therefore_o sacrifice_n that_o they_o have_v altar_n he_o thus_o prove_v first_o 1_o corinth_n 10.21_o you_o can_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n by_o the_o table_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o altar_n for_o the_o table_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v their_o altar_n wherein_o they_o sacrifice_v to_o their_o idol_n ans._n 1._o a_o table_n be_v one_o thing_n a_o altar_n a_o other_o and_o very_o unproperlye_o be_v a_o altar_n call_v a_o table_n this_o place_n in_o any_o wise_a man_n judgement_n make_v more_o against_o they_o then_o with_o they_o second_o s._n paul_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o heathen_a nor_o of_o their_o altar_n but_o of_o the_o feast_n which_o they_o make_v in_o their_o idolatrous_a temple_n which_o be_v do_v upon_o table_n of_o such_o sacrifice_n as_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o idol_n unto_o the_o which_o feast_n s._n paul_n forbid_v christian_n to_o come_v as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o more_o plain_o cap._n 8.10_o argu._n 2._o heb._n 13.10_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n of_o which_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o eat_v that_o serve_v at_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v the_o altar_n whereon_o christ_n body_n be_v offer_v bellarm._n rhemist_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la ans._n the_o apostle_n speak_v express_o of_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o 2._o verse_n next_o follow_v which_o be_v by_o a_o christian_a faith_n and_o not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n only_o whereof_o none_o can_v be_v partaker_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o ceremonial_a observation_n of_o the_o levitical_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v manifest_o verse_n 12._o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o gate_n christ_n therefore_o be_v the_o altar_n yea_o our_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n too_o you_o abuse_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v your_o material_a popish_a altar_n which_o be_v many_o but_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o have_v a_o altar_n speak_v of_o one_o the_o protestant_n the_o church_n of_o christian_n be_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n make_v to_o that_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n read_v and_o preach_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o offer_v up_o their_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n other_o external_a sacrifice_n or_o altar_n we_o acknowledge_v none_o argu._n 1._o the_o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n that_o be_v principal_o for_o prayer_n mark_v â—1_n 17_o moses_n be_v read_v and_o preach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n act._n 15.21_o much_o more_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christian_n appoint_v for_o preach_v and_o prayer_n act._n 20.7_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n they_o come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n and_o paul_n preach_v unto_o they_o ergo_fw-la the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n with_o prayer_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o only_a cause_n of_o the_o holy_a assembly_n of_o christian_n argu._n 2._o altar_n we_o have_v none_o in_o our_o church_n s._n paul_n call_v it_o the_o lord_n table_n 1._o corinth_n 10.21_o where_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o he_o call_v it_o bread_n which_o be_v break_v 1._o corinthian_n 11.20_o but_o bread_n be_v set_v upon_o table_n not_o sacrifice_v upon_o altar_n augustine_n also_o call_v it_o mensam_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o lord_n table_n epist._n 59_o &_o epist_n 50._o he_o show_v how_o cruel_o the_o donatist_n handle_v maximian_n a_o catholic_a bishop_n beat_v he_o with_o club_n even_o in_o the_o church_n lignis_fw-la altaris_fw-la effractis_fw-la immaniter_fw-la ceciderunt_fw-la and_o wound_v he_o with_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o they_o have_v break_v down_o where_o though_o he_o improper_o call_v it_o a_o altar_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o communion_n table_n frame_v of_o wood_n and_o make_v to_o be_v remove_v not_o fasten_v to_o the_o wall_n as_o their_o popish_a altar_n be_v the_o second_o article_n whether_o church_n be_v more_o holy_a place_n in_o themselves_o the_o papist_n god_n they_o say_v rather_o dwell_v and_o be_v present_a in_o church_n than_o else_o where_o error_n 50_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o available_a for_o a_o man_n even_o to_o make_v his_o private_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n argum._n 1._o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n be_v ordain_v even_o for_o the_o prayer_n of_o private_a man_n and_o solomon_n pray_v unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v 1._o king_n 8.38_o so_o anna_n pray_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n 1._o sam._n 1._o
body_n to_o abstain_v from_o hurtful_a meat_n as_o likewise_o to_o keep_v a_o temperate_a and_o sober_a diet_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n these_o kind_n of_o abstinence_n in_o make_v difference_n of_o meat_n we_o mislike_v not_o but_o for_o piety_n or_o religion_n sake_n to_o distinguish_v they_o it_o be_v to_o too_o great_a superstition_n the_o papist_n fourthly_o their_o religious_a kind_n of_o fast_v they_o hold_v not_o to_o be_v a_o general_a error_n 77_o abstinence_n from_o all_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o only_o from_o some_o certain_a kind_n as_o from_o flesh_n and_o wine_n as_o timothy_n refrain_v from_o drink_v of_o wine_n and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o use_v water_n 1._o timothy_n 5._o verse_n 23._o rhemist_n the_o protestant_n ans._n first_o for_o chastise_v of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o abstain_v either_o whole_o for_o a_o time_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o quantity_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o meat_n which_o may_v more_o provoke_v carnal_a lust_n not_o in_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o whole_a kind_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v of_o all_o flesh_n be_v it_o never_o so_o gross_a or_o small_a in_o quantity_n likewise_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o chastise_v of_o a_o man_n body_n to_o abstain_v from_o any_o kind_n as_o of_o wine_n fruit_n spice_n flesh_n so_o that_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v not_o forbid_v as_o though_o in_o the_o very_a abstinence_n there_o be_v religion_n fulk_n ibid._n 2_o but_o the_o true_a and_o proper_o religious_a fast_o of_o christian_n be_v a_o general_a abstinence_n from_o all_o meat_n and_o drink_n during_o the_o time_n of_o such_o fast_a esther_n 4.16_o nehemiah_n 9.4_o where_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o fast_n be_v describe_v how_o the_o law_n be_v read_v unto_o they_o four_o time_n in_o the_o day_n and_o as_o oft_o do_v they_o worship_v the_o lord_n and_o confess_v their_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n also_o in_o augustine_n time_n in_o the_o day_n of_o fast_n not_o to_o abstain_v only_o from_o flesh_n or_o some_o certain_a kind_n of_o meat_n as_o the_o papist_n use_v but_o altogether_o to_o continue_v fast_v till_o the_o eeven_n rogo_fw-la vos_fw-la fratres_fw-la say_v he_o ut_fw-la in_fw-la isto_fw-la sacratissimo_fw-la tempore_fw-la exceptis_fw-la dieb_v dominicis_fw-la nullus_fw-la prandere_fw-la praesumat_fw-la 62._o i_o pray_v you_o brethren_z that_o in_o this_o holy_a time_n none_o of_o you_o presume_v to_o dine_v at_o all_o except_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n ergo_fw-la they_o that_o will_v keep_v a_o true_a religious_a fast_n if_o they_o be_v able_a ought_v for_o the_o time_n whole_o to_o abstain_v the_o papist_n error_n 78_o fiftly_o they_o err_v in_o affirm_v fast_v to_o be_v a_o meritorious_a work_n rhemist_n 1._o corinth_n 15._o vers_fw-la 32._o anna_n toby_n judith_n esther_n serve_v and_o please_v god_n by_o fast_v annot._n math._n 15._o sect_n 3._o the_o protestant_n ans._n first_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o fast_v be_v a_o work_n acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o right_a end_n as_o to_o chastise_v and_o humble_v the_o body_n 1._o corinthian_n 9.27_o and_o to_o make_v our_o prayer_n more_o fervent_a 1._o corinthian_n 7.5_o but_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o holiness_n or_o virtue_n in_o fast_v of_o itself_o neither_o be_v it_o by_o the_o work_n wrought_v of_o any_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n for_o our_o prayer_n which_o be_v a_o more_o principal_a work_n then_o fast_v be_v yet_o of_o themselves_o by_o any_o worthiness_n in_o they_o be_v not_o regard_v of_o god_n for_o solomon_n say_v when_o thou_o hear_v have_v mercy_n 1._o king_n 8.30_o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o our_o prayer_n be_v hear_v not_o of_o any_o worthiness_n in_o they_o augustine_n say_v very_o well_o si_fw-mi volumus_fw-la bene_fw-la ieiunare_fw-la à _fw-la cibis_fw-la ante_fw-la omne_fw-la ieiunemus_fw-la &_o à _fw-la vitijs_fw-la 64._o quid_fw-la prodest_fw-la pallidum_fw-la esse_fw-la ieiunijs_fw-la si_fw-la odio_fw-la &_o inuidia_fw-la livescas_fw-la what_o do_v it_o help_v to_o fast_o from_o meat_n if_o we_o fast_v not_o from_o sin_n what_o avayl_v it_o to_o be_v pale_a and_o wan_a with_o fast_v if_o thou_o fret_v with_o hatred_n and_o envy_n ergo_fw-la the_o external_a or_o outward_a act_n of_o fast_v of_o itself_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o worth_a the_o papist_n error_n 79_o sixtly_n and_o last_o they_o grievous_o offend_v in_o their_o fasting_n in_o lay_v so_o straight_o and_o hard_o a_o yoke_n upon_o man_n shoulder_n as_o charge_v they_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o keep_v their_o fast_a day_n make_v it_o deadly_a sin_n yea_o heresy_n to_o transgress_v they_o as_o one_o laurence_n staple_n be_v trouble_v and_o persecute_v anno_fw-la 1531._o because_o in_o lent_n have_v no_o fish_n he_o do_v eat_v egg_n 1043._o butter_n and_o cheese_n nay_o they_o be_v so_o cruel_a that_o hardly_o they_o suffer_v woman_n in_o childbed_n to_o have_v flesh_n in_o their_o house_n as_o anno_fw-la 1532._o two_o young_a girl_n be_v constrain_v to_o abjure_v 1048._o because_o they_o be_v find_v upon_o saint_n peter_n eeven_a eat_a broth_n make_v of_o mutton_n their_o mother_n lie_v in_o childbed_n how_o be_v poor_a frebarne_n toss_v too_o and_o fro_o 1184._o and_o bring_v into_o great_a danger_n because_o a_o pig_n be_v find_v in_o his_o house_n in_o lent_n time_n for_o the_o which_o his_o wife_n long_v the_o protestant_n ans._n first_o no_o positive_a law_n not_o ground_v upon_o scripture_n can_v so_o bind_v any_o person_n that_o in_o the_o break_n of_o such_o he_o shall_v sin_v deadly_a 1110._o and_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o fast_a of_o lent_n and_o other_o day_n for_o religion_n which_o be_v ordain_v without_o authority_n of_o scripture_n lambert_n ad_fw-la articul_fw-la 17._o and_o see_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n may_v yet_o upon_o necessary_a cause_n be_v break_v as_o we_o have_v show_v how_o much_o great_a liberty_n ought_v the_o people_n to_o have_v have_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o those_o day_n which_o be_v only_o enjoin_v by_o man_n for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v god_n own_o appointment_n ought_v more_o sure_o to_o bind_v then_o fast_v upon_o forbid_a day_n enforce_v by_o man_n yet_o be_v it_o count_v a_o heinous_a sin_n to_o eat_v flesh_n upon_o a_o day_n interdict_v and_o a_o small_a offence_n or_o none_o to_o violate_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n 2_o saint_n paul_n can_v see_v no_o such_o necessity_n of_o fast_v and_o abstinence_n when_o he_o will_v timothy_n to_o drink_v wine_n and_o no_o long_a water_n for_o his_o infirmity_n sake_n 1._o timoth._n 5.23_o but_o if_o there_o be_v religion_n in_o fast_v and_o abstinence_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v intermit_v for_o the_o bodily_a health_n for_o the_o less_o principal_a be_v to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o great_a in_o augustine_n time_n also_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n qui_fw-la ieiunare_fw-la non_fw-la praevalet_fw-la in_fw-la domo_fw-la sva_fw-la praeparet_fw-la quod_fw-la accipiat_fw-la he_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o fast_v let_v he_o prepare_v in_o his_o house_n for_o his_o own_o eat_n and_o again_o si_fw-mi possibilitas_fw-la non_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ieiunandi_fw-la sufficit_fw-la eleemosyna_fw-la sine_fw-la ieiunio_fw-la 62._o if_o a_o man_n have_v not_o possibility_n to_o fast_o in_o stead_n of_o fast_v let_v he_o give_v alm_n what_o be_v become_v now_o of_o your_o lent_n and_o imber_n fast_n which_o you_o prescribe_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v keep_v of_o all_o the_o nine_o question_n concern_v the_o virgin_n marie_n this_o question_n stand_v of_o many_o part_n 1._o whether_o the_o b._n virgin_n marie_n be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n second_o whether_o she_o vow_v virginity_n before_o the_o angel_n be_v send_v unto_o she_o three_o of_o the_o assumption_n of_o her_o body_n into_o heaven_n four_o of_o the_o dignity_n and_o preeminence_n that_o she_o have_v as_o they_o affirm_v above_o all_o other_o saint_n yea_o and_o the_o angel_n to_o five_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o of_o the_o aue_fw-la maria._n the_o first_o part_n whether_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v void_a of_o original_n and_o actual_a sin_n the_o papist_n error_n 80_o 1_o all_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o sin_n christ_n only_o except_v and_o his_o mother_n for_o his_o honour_n rhemist_n rom._n 5._o sect_n 9_o answ._n it_o be_v no_o more_o dishonour_n for_o christ_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o sinner_n then_o to_o have_v take_v his_o flesh_n and_o lineal_o descend_v according_a to_o his_o humanity_n of_o thamar_n that_o commit_v incest_n with_o juda_n and_o rahab_n which_o be_v a_o harlot_n math._n 1.3.5_o second_o it_o make_v more_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n be_v bear_v without_o sin_n
synopsis_fw-la papismi_fw-la that_o be_v a_o general_n view_v of_o papistry_n wherein_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o sum_n of_o antichristian_a doctrine_n be_v set_v down_o which_o be_v maintain_v this_o day_n by_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n together_o with_o a_o antithesis_fw-la of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o a_o antidotum_fw-la or_o counterpoison_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n against_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n filthy_a cup_n of_o abomination_n divide_v into_o three_o book_n or_o century_n that_o be_v so_o many_o hundred_o of_o popish_a heresy_n and_o error_n 1._o cor._n 11.9_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v among_o you_o may_v be_v know_v titus_n 3.10_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n avoid_v aug._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig_n cap._n 6._o ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la utitur_fw-la gentibus_fw-la ad_fw-la materiam_fw-la operationis_fw-la suae_fw-la haereticis_fw-la ad_fw-la probationem_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la suae_fw-la schismaticis_fw-la ad_fw-la documentum_fw-la stabilitatis_fw-la suae_fw-la alios_fw-la invitat_fw-la alios_fw-la excludit_fw-la alios_fw-la relinquit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la tamen_fw-la gratiae_fw-la dei_fw-la participandae_fw-la that_fw-mi potestatem_fw-la sive_fw-la illi_fw-la informandi_fw-la adhuc_fw-la sive_fw-la reformandi_fw-la sive_fw-la recolligendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o true_a catholic_a church_n do_v use_v the_o gentile_n as_o matter_n to_o work_v upon_o heretic_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o doctrine_n schismatics_n to_o prove_v their_o constancy_n the_o first_o she_o invit_v the_o second_o she_o exclude_v the_o three_o she_o leave_v yet_o to_o they_o all_o she_o offer_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o instruct_v the_o gentile_n reform_v of_o heretic_n and_o bring_v home_o again_o schismatics_n collect_v by_o andrew_n willet_n bachelor_n of_o divinity_n at_o london_n â—â—â—nted_v by_o thomas_n orwin_n for_o thomas_n man_n dwell_v in_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la row_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o talbot_n 1592._o to_o the_o right_n virtuous_a most_o excellent_a and_o noble_a princess_n queen_n elizabeth_n our_o dread_a lady_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n queen_n of_o england_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n when_o we_o call_v to_o mind_n most_o gracious_a and_o dread_a sovereign_n the_o manifold_a blessing_n which_o the_o lord_n by_o your_o highness_n hand_n have_v reach_v forth_o to_o this_o realm_n &_o church_n of_o england_n the_o long_a flourish_a peace_n which_o the_o land_n under_o your_o prosperous_a government_n have_v these_o many_o year_n enjoy_v the_o like_a whereof_o neither_o our_o forefather_n have_v see_v nor_o other_o country_n know_v the_o notable_a reformation_n also_o of_o the_o church_n &_o purge_v of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o day_n the_o holy_a martyr_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n long_o sigh_v for_o and_o desire_v to_o see_v but_o see_v they_o not_o when_o we_o do_v consider_v these_o thing_n we_o nothing_o doubt_v to_o say_v that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esay_n be_v fulfil_v in_o these_o our_o day_n who_o say_v concern_v the_o church_n king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n father_n and_o queen_n thy_o nurse_v mother_n 49.23_o as_o it_o be_v also_o prophesy_v in_o the_o psalm_n 49.16_o in_o stead_n of_o thy_o father_n thou_o shall_v have_v child_n who_o thou_o may_v make_v prince_n in_o all_o land_n for_o now_o who_o see_v not_o that_o many_o christian_a prince_n in_o the_o world_n be_v become_v the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n your_o majesty_n renown_a father_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o your_o highness_n brother_n of_o bless_a memory_n king_n edward_n the_o sixth_o do_v but_o begin_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o lay_v the_o plot_n and_o with_o david_n prepare_v gold_n silver_n brass_n 22.14_o iron_n and_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o the_o build_n but_o it_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n that_o you_o with_o peaceable_a solomon_n shall_v finish_v the_o building_n and_o with_o zorobabel_n shall_v prosper_v with_o the_o stone_n of_o tin_n in_o your_o hand_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v you_o a_o wall_n and_o a_o hedge_n to_o his_o vineyard_n to_o keep_v out_o the_o wild_a boar_n 4.10_o a_o goodly_a tree_n to_o give_v shade_n to_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n &_o succour_v to_o the_o â—oules_n of_o the_o air_n a_o nurse_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 4.9_o to_o carry_v they_o in_o your_o bosom_n as_o the_o nurse_n bear_v the_o suck_a child_n the_o lord_n christ_n will_v once_o again_o hang_v upon_o the_o breast_n of_o a_o virgin_n 11.12_o god_n have_v raise_v you_o up_o a_o deborah_n to_o judge_v israel_n a_o esther_n to_o deliver_v the_o church_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v you_o as_o that_o virtuous_a matron_n that_o do_v clothe_v her_o family_n with_o double_a raiment_n 31.21_o your_o realm_n flourish_v with_o true_a religion_n and_o abundance_n of_o peace_n this_o be_v our_o double_a apparel_n now_o seven_o woman_n shall_v no_o more_o take_v hold_v of_o one_o man_n 4.2_o say_v come_v let_v we_o be_v call_v by_o thy_o name_n but_o thousand_o of_o man_n make_v suit_n to_o one_o woman_n as_o all_o israel_n go_v up_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o deborah_n 4.5_o what_o though_o the_o papist_n fret_n and_o storm_n and_o cut_v your_o majesty_n very_o short_a 1.6_o say_v that_o the_o prince_n ought_v neither_o to_o give_v voice_n in_o counsel_n for_o matter_n of_o religion_n nor_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o will_v as_o zedechiah_n his_o eye_n be_v put_v out_o &_o adonibesech_v his_o finger_n cut_v off_o so_o both_o take_v away_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o judgement_n and_o your_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n what_o though_o another_o foul_a mouth_a jesuite_n do_v most_o impudent_o slander_v your_o majesty_n say_v in_o great_a contempt_n i_o be_o reipsa_fw-la caluinistis_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it mulier_fw-la quaedam_fw-la summus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la est_fw-la 59.14_o as_o for_o they_o let_v they_o wander_v and_o run_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o city_n bark_v and_o snarl_v like_o hungry_a dog_n seek_v meat_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v as_o the_o psalm_n say_v yet_o shall_v the_o building_n prosper_v under_o your_o hand_n the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v cry_v out_o with_o shouting_n grace_n grace_n unto_o it_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n salute_v you_o 45.4_o say_v we_o have_v bless_v you_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n &_o do_v encourage_v you_o to_o go_v forward_o gird_v thy_o sword_n to_o thy_o thigh_n prosper_v thou_o with_o thy_o honour_n ride_v on_o because_o of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n god_n have_v give_v into_o your_o hand_n a_o two_o edge_a sword_n with_o one_o edge_n iâ—_n defend_v the_o church_n from_o false_a religion_n with_o the_o other_o the_o common_a wealth_n from_o oppression_n 14._o as_o a_o ancient_a father_n say_v tunc_fw-la iustitia_fw-la dicituâ—_n gladius_fw-la ex_fw-la utraque_fw-la parte_fw-la acutus_fw-la quia_fw-la hominis_fw-la defendit_fw-la corpus_fw-la ab_fw-la exterioribus_fw-la iniurijs_fw-la &_o animam_fw-la à _fw-la spiritualibus_fw-la molestijs_fw-la to_o king_n &_o prince_n it_o be_v especial_o say_v thou_o shall_v walk_v upon_o the_o lion_n and_o asp_n the_o young_a lion_n and_o dragon_n thou_o shall_v tread_v under_o thy_o foot_n 91.14_o the_o lion_n be_v the_o open_a enemy_n the_o asp_n &_o dragon_n be_v the_o close_a hypocrite_n that_o pervert_v religion_n the_o good_a law_n of_o prince_n be_v as_o the_o pitch_n of_o noah_n ark_n 6.14_o it_o be_v pitch_v within_o and_o without_o so_o good_a prince_n be_v to_o provide_v both_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o land_n from_o foreign_a enemy_n abroad_o and_o to_o preserve_v the_o soundness_n of_o religion_n from_o corruption_n of_o heresy_n at_o home_n how_o lawful_a your_o majesty_n government_n be_v and_o how_o well_o please_v before_o god_n the_o sequel_n and_o effect_n do_v abundant_o show_v solomon_n ask_v wisdom_n and_o he_o receive_v both_o riches_n and_o honour_n withal_o none_o of_o all_o these_o have_v god_n deny_v to_o you_o the_o lord_n love_v you_o his_o left_a hand_n be_v under_o your_o head_n his_o right_a hand_n do_v embrace_v you_o as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n be_v length_n of_o day_n at_o his_o left_a riches_n &_o honour_n all_o these_o have_v the_o lord_n grant_v unto_o you_o 3.16_o and_o thus_o the_o lord_n honour_v those_o that_o honour_n he_o and_o as_o your_o majesty_n do_v proceed_v and_o continue_v in_o advaunce_v the_o lord_n honour_n so_o he_o be_v able_a yet_o to_o do_v great_a thing_n for_o you_o now_o then_o see_v your_o highness_n be_v our_o zorobabel_n the_o chief_a builder_n of_o god_n house_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o faithful_a subject_n be_v the_o helper_n and_o workman_n some_o as_o labourer_n under_o you_o i_o your_o humble_a and_o mean_a subject_n
through_o begin_v at_o the_o first_o and_o so_o prosecute_a every_o particular_a question_n till_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o last_o my_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o set_v down_o all_o the_o heresy_n which_o impugn_v the_o christian_a faith_n but_o only_o those_o which_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o day_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a troubler_n &_o disquieter_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o our_o church_n i_o say_v therefore_o with_o augustine_n omnis_fw-la christianus_n catholicus_n ista_fw-la non_fw-la debes_fw-la credere_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la omnis_fw-la qui_fw-la ista_fw-la non_fw-la credit_n consequent_a see_v debet_fw-la christianum_fw-la catholicum_fw-la â—utare_fw-la vel_fw-la dicere_fw-la every_o true_a catholic_a christian_n be_v bind_v not_o to_o believe_v any_o of_o these_o error_n set_v down_o in_o this_o book_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v not_o these_o be_v a_o true_a catholic_a for_o there_o be_v other_o heresy_n in_o the_o world_n which_o destroy_v the_o faith_n as_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o anabaptiste_n family_n of_o love_n libertine_n and_o such_o like_a but_o our_o special_a purpose_n and_o drift_n be_v to_o weed_v out_o the_o popish_a cockle_n and_o darnel_n that_o trouble_v our_o field_n neither_o have_v i_o set_v forth_o at_o large_a the_o controversy_n between_o we_o for_o that_o laborious_a work_n other_o of_o our_o learned_a countryman_n have_v take_v in_o hand_n as_o d._n whitaker_n in_o cambridge_n d._n reynoldes_n in_o oxford_n and_o beside_o it_o far_o exceed_v my_o strength_n and_o hability_n i_o have_v only_o brief_o set_v down_o the_o ground_n of_o popery_n as_o i_o have_v collect_v they_o out_o of_o bellarmine_n the_o stout_a champion_n of_o their_o side_n our_o english_a rhemiste_n eckius_fw-la canisius_n and_o other_o papist_n as_o also_o out_o of_o the_o late_a chapter_n of_o trent_n for_o it_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o council_n and_o with_o all_o as_o a_o antidotum_fw-la or_o counterpoison_v i_o have_v oppose_v and_o set_v against_o they_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o church_n of_o god_n with_o reason_n and_o argument_n of_o both_o side_n and_o place_n of_o scripture_n annex_v add_v also_o throughout_o the_o judgement_n of_o augustine_n who_o of_o all_o the_o father_n be_v most_o plentiful_a in_o these_o matter_n which_o fall_v in_o question_n in_o our_o day_n the_o benefit_n which_o the_o christian_a reader_n shall_v reap_v in_o some_o measure_n i_o trust_v by_o this_o simple_a labour_n of_o i_o be_v threefold_a first_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o popish_a error_n which_o much_o avayl_v multum_fw-la adiwat_fw-la cor_fw-la fidele_fw-la nosce_fw-la quid_fw-la credendum_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la epilog_n etiamsi_fw-la disputandi_fw-la facultate_fw-la id_fw-la refutare_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la it_o much_o help_v a_o christian_a towards_o belief_n to_o know_v what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v though_o he_o can_v not_o refel_v it_o by_o argument_n secondlie_o he_o shall_v understand_v both_o their_o principal_a objection_n which_o they_o do_v entangle_v simple_a man_n withal_o as_o also_o he_o shall_v learn_v how_o to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n three_o the_o chief_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o make_v for_o they_o or_o against_o they_o be_v brief_o every_o where_n expound_v and_o open_v this_o whole_a work_n i_o have_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n or_o book_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o controversy_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o militant_a church_n the_o second_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o three_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o book_n i_o have_v thus_o divide_v not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o contain_v for_o then_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o militant_a and_o triumphant_a church_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v sunder_v but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o equality_n &_o indifferent_a proportion_n in_o the_o volume_n every_o one_o of_o they_o comprehend_v a_o centurie_n that_o be_v a_o hundred_o of_o popish_a error_n either_o under_o or_o over_o but_o the_o rather_o i_o have_v so_o do_v because_o i_o have_v proceed_v no_o further_o then_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n when_o this_o first_o book_n go_v out_o of_o my_o hand_n the_o which_o i_o be_v move_v upon_o some_o occasion_n to_o publish_v before_o the_o rest_n be_v finish_v which_o shall_v not_o stay_v long_o after_o god_n assist_v i_o wherein_o i_o do_v also_o follow_v the_o counsel_n and_o example_n of_o augustine_n who_o write_v of_o the_o like_a argument_n of_o heresy_n do_v thus_o conclude_v his_o book_n hunc_fw-la librum_fw-la epilog_n antequam_fw-la totum_fw-la hoc_fw-la opus_fw-la perfeci_fw-la vobis_fw-la credidi_fw-la esse_fw-la mittendum_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la quicunque_fw-la legentis_fw-la ad_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la restat_fw-la implendum_fw-la quod_fw-la tam_fw-la magnum_fw-la esse_fw-la cernitis_fw-la orationib_fw-la adiwetis_fw-gr this_o book_n i_o think_v good_a say_v he_o to_o send_v abroad_o before_o the_o rest_n be_v finish_v that_o whosoever_o read_v it_o may_v help_v i_o with_o their_o prayer_n to_o the_o better_a perform_v of_o that_o which_o remain_v which_o i_o beseech_v thou_o also_o good_a christian_a reader_n to_o afford_v i_o that_o be_v mutual_o assist_v one_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o other_o we_o may_v walk_v on_o with_o strength_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o our_o christian_a race_n till_o we_o have_v by_o jesus_n christ_n obtain_v the_o price_n of_o everlasting_a life_n amen_n the_o first_o book_n or_o centurie_n contain_v the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n which_o arise_v in_o question_n between_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o papist_n about_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n militant_a here_o upon_o earth_n with_o the_o part_n and_o member_n thereof_o the_o first_o general_n controversy_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o method_n which_o we_o will_v god_n assist_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n observe_v throughout_o this_o whole_a treatise_n of_o the_o controversy_n in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o be_v to_o entreat_v of_o such_o matter_n as_o concern_v the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ._n he_o be_v our_o prophet_n our_o heavenly_a teacher_n and_o doctor_n math._n 23._o vers_fw-la 8._o from_o he_o proceed_v all_o holy_a knowledge_n we_o have_v not_o see_v god_n nor_o the_o high_a thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o john_n 1.18_o wherefore_o all_o the_o true_a sheep_n of_o christ_n will_v hear_v his_o voice_n john_n 10.3_o his_o voice_n be_v not_o else_o where_o hear_v but_o only_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v hear_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n luke_n 16.29_o first_o of_o all_o therefore_o this_o great_a and_o most_o famous_a controversy_n between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n concern_v the_o scripture_n must_v be_v handle_v which_o be_v distribute_v into_o seven_o several_a question_n 1_o concern_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n what_o book_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o sacred_a canon_n what_o book_n to_o be_v reject_v and_o count_v apocryphal_a 2_o concern_v the_o authentical_a edition_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whether_o the_o hebrew_n greek_n or_o latin_a translation_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v follow_v 3_o whether_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o vulgar_a and_o english_a tongue_n and_o whether_o public_a prayer_n and_o divine_a service_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o tongue_n 4_o whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v authorize_v by_o the_o church_n and_o not_o rather_o so_o know_v to_o be_v of_o themselves_o 5_o concern_v the_o perspicuity_n and_o plainness_n of_o the_o scripture_n whether_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a that_o the_o common_a people_n may_v not_o safe_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o read_n thereof_o 6_o concern_v the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n which_o question_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n first_o whether_o the_o scripture_n admit_v diverse_a sense_n and_o exposition_n second_o who_o have_v the_o chief_a authority_n to_o expound_v scripture_n three_o what_o mean_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v in_o expound_v of_o it_o 7_o concern_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n three_o part_n of_o the_o question_n first_o whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a second_o whether_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n three_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o tradition_n beside_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o first_o question_n concern_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o first_o question_n we_o have_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n to_o deal_v with_o those_o heretic_n which_o deny_v either_o the_o whole_a scripture_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o but_o only_o with_o our_o
church_n act_n 15._o when_o they_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n philip._n 3.6_o paul_n persecute_v the_o church_n how_o can_v the_o church_n be_v persecute_v how_o can_v it_o receive_v the_o apostle_n if_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a bellarmin_n cap._n 12._o we_o answer_v what_o goodly_a reason_n here_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n such_o as_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v see_v ergo_fw-la the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a second_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v be_v sometime_o visible_a ergo_fw-la always_o three_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a unto_o the_o faithful_a as_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n for_o to_o paul_n it_o be_v not_o know_v when_o he_o persecute_v it_o but_o only_o to_o the_o brethren_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v visible_a to_o the_o world_n for_o these_o three_o point_n they_o must_v prove_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n not_o a_o particular_a be_v visible_a that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o sometime_o but_o always_o visible_a yea_o and_o to_o the_o world_n or_o else_o they_o say_v nothing_o for_o shame_n master_n make_v better_a argument_n 3_o he_o have_v set_v his_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o sun_n psal._n 19_o the_o church_n be_v as_o a_o city_n upon_o a_o hill_n math._n 5._o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v always_o visible_a bellarmin_n ibid._n rhemist_n math._n 5._o sect._n 3_o we_o answer_v first_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o even_o at_o this_o time_n when_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n unto_o they_o be_v not_o so_o in_o sole_a or_o in_o monte_fw-fr in_o the_o sun_n or_o upon_o the_o hill_n that_o they_o be_v see_v of_o the_o world_n nay_o they_o be_v not_o see_v nor_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n in_o jewrie_n the_o church_n be_v see_v of_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v visible_a to_o they_o that_o search_v for_o she_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n they_o that_o can_v see_v the_o mountain_n shall_v see_v the_o city_n the_o mountain_n be_v christ_n the_o city_n be_v the_o church_n no_o marvel_v if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o always_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n for_o they_o see_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o know_v christ._n second_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v on_o a_o hill_n because_o the_o truth_n seek_v no_o corner_n heretic_n and_o false_a teacher_n fly_v into_o the_o desert_n and_o into_o secret_a place_n math._n 24._o ver_fw-la 26._o but_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o ashamed_a the_o apostle_n confess_v christ_n even_o before_o king_n and_o prince_n mark_v 13.19_o so_o augustine_n expound_v it_o cont._n faustum_n lib._n 13._o cap._n 13._o the_o protestant_n concern_v the_o catholic_a church_n we_o hold_v that_o because_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v always_o unto_o the_o world_n invisible_a and_o not_o to_o be_v espy_v but_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n fulk_n math._n 5._o sect._n 5._o concern_v particular_a church_n if_o by_o visible_a they_o understand_v that_o which_o may_v be_v see_v so_o we_o grant_v they_o be_v always_o visible_a fulk_n act._n 11._o v._n 24._o if_o for_o that_o which_o be_v actual_o visible_a we_o say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o always_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n nay_o it_o may_v sometime_o be_v so_o hide_v and_o secret_a that_o the_o member_n know_v not_o one_o another_o fulk_n in_o math._n 5._o sect._n 3_o 1_o to_o the_o hebrews_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v cap._n 13._o v._n 18.23.24_o you_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o mountain_n which_o may_v be_v touch_v but_o to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n be_v invisible_a and_o here_o oppose_v to_o the_o visible_a hill_n of_o sinai_n bellarmine_n answer_v that_o this_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n in_o heaven_n not_o of_o the_o militant_a upon_o earth_n to_o this_o we_o make_v answer_v the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o whole_a universal_a church_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o both_o make_v but_o one_o family_n ephe._n 3.15_o for_o here_o he_o name_v not_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o the_o faithful_a upon_o earth_n who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n the_o congregation_n say_v he_o of_o the_o first_o bear_v the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o gather_v together_o collection_n or_o congregation_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o man_n upon_o earth_n again_o say_v he_o you_o be_v come_v not_o you_o shall_v come_v they_o have_v now_o leave_v the_o smoke_a mountain_n sinai_n and_o be_v come_v to_o zion_n the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o this_o be_v a_o most_o firm_a and_o invincible_a argument_n the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o universal_a number_n of_o god_n choose_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n ergo_fw-la invisible_a 2_o we_o will_v give_v a_o instance_n in_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n the_o church_n be_v not_o visible_a for_o he_o camplain_v and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v only_o leave_v alone_o 1._o king_n 19.10_o ergo_fw-la the_o church_n be_v not_o always_o visible_a 4._o the_o rhemiste_n answer_n first_o at_o that_o time_n the_o church_n be_v visible_a in_o judaea_n the_o soldier_n be_v number_v to_o 1000_o thousand_o 2._o chron._n 17._o we_o answer_v again_o first_o belike_o they_o have_v take_v a_o more_o exact_a account_n of_o they_o then_o the_o lord_n himself_o for_o he_o say_v he_o have_v reserve_v 7000_o 1._o king_n 19.18_o that_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n they_o say_v there_o be_v ten_o hundred_o thousand_o again_o elias_n if_o he_o have_v know_v such_o a_o number_n can_v not_o have_v be_v leave_v so_o comfortless_a as_o in_o grief_n of_o hart_n to_o desire_v to_o die_v but_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a in_o judaea_n at_o this_o time_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o elias_n yet_o where_o be_v that_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o achaz_n and_o manasseh_n when_o judaea_n fall_v also_o to_o idolatry_n three_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a catholic_a church_n be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v invisible_a bellarmin_n answer_v first_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n be_v invisible_a we_o reply_v so_o the_o church_n be_v partly_o visible_a partly_o invisible_a by_o his_o confession_n first_o why_o they_o do_v you_o define_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v a_o visible_a congregation_n if_o it_o be_v not_o whole_o &_o altogether_o visible_a they_o know_v that_o difinitio_fw-la mus_fw-la convenire_fw-la definito_fw-la the_o definition_n must_v agree_v whole_o to_o that_o which_o be_v define_v but_o now_o it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o say_v the_o catholic_a holy_a church_n be_v partly_o visible_a as_o it_o be_v a_o church_n partly_o invisible_a as_o it_o be_v holy_a second_o do_v we_o not_o say_v in_o the_o creed_n credo_fw-la catholicam_fw-la as_o well_o as_o credo_fw-la sanctam_fw-la i_o believe_v a_o catholic_a church_n as_o well_o as_o i_o believe_v the_o holy_a church_n then_o it_o be_v also_o invisible_a as_o it_o be_v catholic_a because_o this_o also_o be_v part_n of_o the_o article_n see_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o shift_v be_v here_o second_o he_o answer_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v see_v in_o the_o church_n some_o thing_n believe_v for_o we_o see_v that_o visible_a company_n of_o man_n which_o make_v the_o church_n but_o whether_o that_o company_n be_v the_o true_a church_n we_o do_v not_o see_v it_o but_o believe_v it_o we_o reply_v again_o first_o the_o jesuite_n have_v not_o yet_o prove_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v see_v in_o the_o church_n some_o thing_n believe_v but_o one_o thing_n be_v see_v namely_o the_o congregation_n as_o they_o be_v man_n another_o thing_n be_v believe_v that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n the_o sight_n and_o belief_n now_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n be_v not_o both_o in_o the_o church_n second_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o universal_a company_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o predestinate_a can_v be_v see_v therefore_o all_o be_v believe_v and_o nothing_o see_v three_o he_o say_v that_o by_o faith_n we_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n ergo_fw-la by_o faith_n we_o know_v which_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la by_o faith_n the_o member_n do_v know_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n therefore_o faith_n be_v requisite_a in_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n they_o unfaithful_a man_n can_v not_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o point_n the_o jesuite_n strong_o before_o maintain_v against_o us._n mendacem_fw-la oportet_fw-la esse_fw-la memorem_fw-la a_o liar_n have_v need_n have_v a_o good_a memory_n lest_o he_o tell_v contrary_a tale_n and_o so_o have_v the_o jesuite_n here_o for_o before_o he_o deny_v
resurrection_n of_o christ._n bellarmine_n answer_v first_o that_o the_o pharisy_n be_v privilege_v not_o to_o err_v 17._o only_o till_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n we_o reply_v again_o first_o after_o christ_n be_v come_v they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o christ_n bid_v they_o shall_v be_v hear_v math._n 23.2_o if_o they_o err_v not_o afore_o neither_o can_v they_o now_o for_o they_o be_v not_o displace_v out_o of_o moses_n chair_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o never_o have_v any_o such_o privilege_n not_o to_o err_v second_o if_o the_o pharisy_n be_v now_o prone_a to_o error_n then_o by_o our_o adversary_n own_o confession_n they_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o church_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n be_v not_o now_o visible_a for_o in_o they_o it_o be_v not_o and_o the_o apostle_n flee_v from_o christ_n and_o shift_v for_o themselves_o how_o can_v then_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a to_o the_o world_n second_o the_o jesuite_n answer_v concern_v the_o apostle_n first_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o yet_o enter_v into_o their_o office_n and_o bishopric_n but_o only_o appoint_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o may_v err_v we_o reply_v again_o first_o they_o be_v not_o only_o appoint_v apostle_n but_o partly_o already_o they_o have_v exercise_v their_o apostleship_n for_o they_o be_v send_v forth_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o have_v power_n and_o commission_n to_o work_v miracle_n and_o heal_v disease_n math._n 10_o how_o then_o be_v not_o the_o jesuite_n ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o pastor_n nor_o apostle_n second_o if_o the_o pharisy_n err_v and_o the_o apostle_n err_v than_o all_o the_o world_n be_v in_o error_n ergo_fw-la by_o their_o say_n at_o this_o instant_n there_o be_v no_o church_n upon_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n for_o the_o church_n err_v not_o they_o say_v second_o say_v the_o jesuite_n the_o apostle_n err_v not_o in_o faith_n they_o be_v reprove_v for_o not_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n which_o belief_n because_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v they_o can_v not_o loose_v it_o we_o reply_v first_o though_o they_o have_v not_o err_v in_o any_o material_a point_n yet_o if_o there_o be_v any_o error_n at_o all_o in_o they_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o purpose_n that_o they_o err_v it_o be_v manifest_a for_o they_o flee_v away_o from_o christ._n second_o he_o excuse_v they_o for_o their_o infidelity_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n because_o this_o faith_n they_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v but_o have_v not_o christ_n i_o pray_v you_o often_o instruct_v they_o of_o this_o matter_n and_o if_o this_o be_v no_o such_o error_n in_o they_o than_o christ_n be_v to_o sharp_a in_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o infidelity_n three_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o whole_o be_v deceive_v concern_v the_o messiah_n luke_n 24.21_o the_o two_o disciple_n say_v they_o trust_v that_o it_o have_v be_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v deliver_v israel_n see_v then_o what_o weak_a answer_n these_o be_v do_v these_o fellow_n think_v that_o their_o gloss_n shall_v not_o be_v examine_v or_o that_o their_o dream_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o oracle_n 2_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n err_v before_o our_o saviour_n christ_n come_n ergo_fw-la the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v the_o proposition_n be_v prove_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o good_a king_n they_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n upon_o hill_n altar_n but_o only_o to_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v a_o error_n 2._o king_n 12.3.14.4_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n be_v not_o keep_v so_o precise_o according_a to_o god_n word_n at_o any_o time_n before_o no_o not_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o best_a king_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 18._o year_n of_o josias_n reign_n 2._o king_n 23.22_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n have_v not_o be_v so_o solemn_o and_o true_o keep_v from_o the_o day_n of_o josua_n as_o it_o be_v in_o nehemiahs_n time_n nehem._n 8.18_o ergo_fw-la all_o this_o while_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n err_v somewhat_o in_o the_o external_a worship_n of_o god_n fulk_n ephes._n cap._n 5._o sect._n 4._o 7._o 3_o augustine_n say_v quomodo_fw-la erit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la in_o isto_fw-la tempore_fw-la perfecta_fw-la sine_fw-la macula_fw-la &_o ruga_fw-la cvius_fw-la membra_fw-la non_fw-la mendaciter_fw-la confitentur_fw-la se_fw-la habere_fw-la peccata_fw-la how_o can_v the_o church_n be_v perfect_a in_o this_o life_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n who_o member_n do_v true_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v not_o without_o sin_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n sin_v and_o be_v imperfect_a and_o why_o not_o subject_n to_o error_n but_o in_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n it_o be_v deny_v as_o you_o hear_v that_o the_o church_n can_v sin_v the_o second_o part_n whether_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v fail_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o papist_n error_n 17_o they_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v utter_o fail_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o fall_v from_o god_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v always_o be_v a_o visible_a and_o know_v church_n upon_o the_o earth_n have_v a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n where_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v preserve_v and_o keep_v bellarmin_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles._n cap._n 13._o 1_o these_o and_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n they_o stand_v upon_o math._n 16._o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o math._n 28._o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n psal._n 88_o his_o throne_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o endure_v as_o the_o moon_n ergo_fw-la the_o visible_a church_n shall_v not_o fail_v upon_o earth_n bellarmin_n we_o answer_v that_o these_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a church_n whereof_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o every_o true_a particular_a church_n be_v a_o part_n this_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n this_o church_n shall_v not_o perish_v this_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n with_o this_o church_n will_v he_o always_o be_v present_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o invisible_a church_n shall_v continue_v upon_o the_o earth_n so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n endure_v second_o those_o place_n be_v unproper_o understand_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o therein_o be_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a how_o they_o can_v that_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n where_o there_o be_v many_o infidel_n and_o wicked_a one_o which_o have_v not_o espouse_v themselves_o unto_o he_o how_o can_v it_o be_v call_v his_o kingdom_n whereas_o it_o be_v not_o of_o all_o acknowledge_v but_o in_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n all_o and_o every_o one_o be_v espouse_v to_o christ_n all_o and_o every_o one_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n within_o they_o as_o it_o be_v luke_n 17._o ver_fw-la 21._o 2_o they_o do_v abuse_v that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n ephe._n 4.11_o he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n shall_v always_o be_v visible_a till_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v gather_v together_o bellarmin_n cap._n 13._o rhemiste_n ephes._n 4._o sect._n 5._o we_o answer_v this_o place_n prove_v that_o the_o church_n have_v never_o want_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o truth_n neither_o shall_v ever_o be_v without_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n isay._n 59_o for_o 21._o my_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o thou_o &_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v into_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n for_o ever_o we_o therefore_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o in_o all_o age_n yea_o in_o the_o most_o ignorant_a time_n of_o popery_n god_n raise_v up_o faithful_a teacher_n unto_o his_o church_n although_o they_o be_v not_o mitre_a and_o croziard_a bishop_n neither_o can_v show_v any_o outward_a pomp_n or_o boast_v of_o any_o glorious_a succession_n such_o be_v gulielmus_fw-la de_fw-fr s._n amore_n arnoldus_fw-la de_fw-la nova_fw-la villa_n a_o 1240._o berengarius_fw-la joachim_n abbas_n in_o the_o time_n of_o innocentius_n 3_o wikclef_n bruto_fw-la swinderby_n protestat_fw-la badby_n and_o other_o about_o anno_o 1400._o with_o many_o which_o be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o world_n for_o the_o truth_n never_o in_o any_o age_n want_v witness_n by_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o right_a faith_n we_o gather_v that_o there_o have_v be_v always_o faithful_a teacher_n though_o not_o notorious_a to_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v be_v but_o who_o they_o be_v and_o where_o they_o live_v what_o pomp_n what_o authority_n they_o be_v of_o it_o be_v not_o material_a to_o know_v wherefore_o a_o outward_a visible_a succession_n
of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o truth_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v conclude_v out_o of_o this_o place_n 3_o thus_o they_o reason_n there_o have_v be_v always_o some_o faithful_a man_n which_o have_v outward_o profess_v their_o faith_n for_o if_o they_o dissemble_v or_o cloak_v their_o profession_n than_o be_v they_o not_o faithful_a ergo_fw-la the_o church_n have_v be_v always_o visible_a as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n bellarmine_n we_o answer_v first_o the_o jesuite_n do_v clean_o pervert_v and_o change_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n for_o he_o define_v a_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v multitudo_fw-la congregata_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la sint_fw-la praelati_fw-la &_o subditi_fw-la a_o multitude_n or_o company_n gather_v together_o where_o there_o be_v both_o prelate_n and_o bishop_n and_o people_n obedient_a unto_o they_o and_o now_o he_o geve_v a_o instance_n of_o persecution_n wherein_o some_o faithful_a christian_n may_v geve_v a_o outward_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n where_o be_v now_o that_o multitude_n congregate_v together_o where_o be_v that_o jurisdiction_n of_o prelate_n where_o be_v that_o visible_a and_o glorious_a succession_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n the_o faithful_a may_v be_v know_v to_o themselves_o and_o yet_o some_o time_n they_o be_v not_o for_o in_o israel_n there_o be_v seven_o thousand_o faithful_a beside_o elias_n yet_o he_o know_v none_o of_o they_o but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v then_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n and_o notorious_o know_v to_o man_n for_o so_o the_o rhemiste_n say_v in_o math._n 5._o sect._n 3_o &_o act._n 11._o sect._n 3_o thus_o they_o fly_v manifest_o from_o the_o question_n the_o protestant_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o catholic_a universal_a church_n as_o it_o have_v hitherto_o continue_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o shall_v it_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n the_o lord_n shall_v never_o want_v upon_o earth_n a_o company_n of_o faithful_a man_n which_o shall_v true_o serve_v he_o though_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a neither_o have_v always_o be_v see_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o any_o one_o place_n a_o visible_a church_n we_o define_v to_o be_v a_o congregation_n of_o man_n amongst_o who_o the_o word_n be_v true_o preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v such_o a_o church_n have_v not_o always_o be_v neither_o can_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o shall_v always_o be_v find_v upon_o the_o earth_n wherein_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n public_o and_o visible_o be_v practise_v 1_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o ahaz_n king_n of_o juda_n there_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n where_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v practise_v for_o both_o israel_n under_o pekah_n and_o juda_n under_o ahaz_n fall_v to_o idolatry_n and_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o gentile_n 2._o king_n 16.3_o yea_o vriah_n the_o high_a priest_n consent_v with_o the_o king_n to_o set_v up_o idolatry_n likewise_o in_o the_o day_n of_o manasseh_n who_o do_v evil_a after_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a 2._o king_n 21.2_o there_o be_v no_o place_n where_o god_n be_v public_o worship_v for_o judah_n be_v corrupt_v israel_n be_v carry_v away_o captive_a ergo_fw-la there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n 2_o in_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n there_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n such_o a_o church_n we_o still_o mean_v as_o where_o there_o be_v prelati_fw-la &_o subditi_fw-la pastor_n &_o oves_fw-la prelate_n and_o people_n pastor_n and_o sheep_n we_o prove_v it_o thus_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o amongst_o the_o pharisy_n and_o priest_n for_o they_o shameful_o and_o wicked_o err_v bellarmin_n 17._o it_o be_v not_o among_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o also_o err_v therefore_o after_o the_o papist_n opinion_n they_o be_v not_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n say_v they_o err_v not_o second_o he_o say_v they_o be_v yet_o but_o material_a part_n not_o formal_a that_o be_v not_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n how_o then_o can_v there_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v without_o the_o formal_a and_o principal_a part_n that_o be_v pastor_n and_o bishop_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v then_o no_o visible_a church_n 3_o when_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n shall_v stand_v in_o the_o temple_n &_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a defection_n and_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n then_o shall_v the_o visible_a church_n fail_v upon_o earth_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a math._n 24.15_o 2._o thess._n 2.3_o ergo._n to_o the_o first_o place_n the_o jesuite_n answer_v that_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n cap._n 16._o but_o the_o rhemiste_n more_o liberal_a than_o so_o affirm_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v especial_o accomplish_v in_o antichristes_n time_n when_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n shall_v utter_o be_v abolish_v annot_v in_o math._n 24._o ver_fw-la 15._o to_o the_o next_o place_n concern_v that_o defection_n &_o apostasy_n which_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o first_o he_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o defection_n from_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o the_o rhemiste_n say_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o defection_n from_o most_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n second_o the_o jesuite_n answer_v that_o though_o it_o be_v a_o defection_n from_o the_o roman_a faith_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v general_a but_o particular_a but_o the_o rhemiste_n better_o advise_v grant_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o revolt_n of_o kingdom_n people_n province_n &_o the_o public_a intercourse_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v cease_v they_o shall_v only_o communicate_v with_o it_o in_o hart_n annot_v in_o 2._o thess._n 2._o sect._n 6._o now_o out_o of_o their_o own_o word_n we_o conclude_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n when_o as_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n shall_v cease_v there_o shall_v be_v desolation_n in_o the_o church_n and_o temple_n of_o christian_n there_o shall_v be_v then_o no_o public_a intercourse_n with_o the_o church_n but_o a_o private_a communicate_v in_o hart_n ergo_fw-la there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o outward_a visible_a church_n notorious_o and_o famous_o know_v ergo_fw-la our_o adversary_n be_v in_o a_o error_n &_o be_v condemn_v by_o their_o own_o mouth_n the_o three_o question_n of_o the_o note_n and_o mark_n whereby_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v discern_v and_o know_v first_o of_o the_o false_a and_o erroneous_a note_n of_o the_o church_n our_o adversary_n do_v devise_v many_o note_n whereby_o their_o church_n be_v descry_v as_o bellarmine_n reckon_v up_o 15._o in_o order_n to_o many_o certain_a to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o good_a church_n but_o there_o be_v six_o principal_a which_o they_o do_v most_o stand_v upon_o antiquity_n universality_n succession_n unity_n the_o power_n of_o miracle_n the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n we_o must_v first_o touch_v these_o in_o order_n and_o then_o come_v to_o the_o true_a and_o infallible_a note_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antiquity_n note_n 1._o the_o papist_n make_v great_a brag_n of_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o their_o church_n yea_o that_o they_o can_v show_v the_o descent_n of_o their_o church_n from_o adam_n rhemiste_n error_n 18_o annot_v in_o act._n 28._o sect._n 5._o but_o alack_o silly_a man_n they_o must_v come_v short_a of_o our_o saviuiour_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n time_n by_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n for_o the_o most_o of_o the_o opinion_n which_o they_o now_o hold_v let_v we_o examine_v their_o reason_n in_o any_o great_a change_n of_o religion_n say_v they_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sect_n the_o time_n when_o it_o begin_v the_o person_n that_o oppugned_a it_o may_v be_v know_v but_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v show_v of_o our_o church_n say_v they_o as_o we_o can_v show_v of_o you_o we_o can_v tell_v they_o the_o year_n the_o place_n and_o ringleader_n of_o their_o revolt_n say_v our_o english_a rhemiste_n annot_v in_o 1._o johan._n 2._o sect._n 9_o bellarmin_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr eccles._n cap._n 5._o we_o answer_v first_o no_o marvel_n if_o papistry_n herein_o do_v much_o differ_v from_o other_o heresy_n they_o as_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o arrian_n pelagian_o donatist_n because_o they_o be_v not_o long_o to_o continue_v sudden_o break_v out_o and_o sudden_o again_o be_v extinguish_v but_o papistry_n be_v the_o prop_n and_o pillar_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n by_o who_o the_o world_n must_v be_v delude_v many_o year_n be_v at_o the_o beginning_n to_o work_v close_o and_o secret_o not_o break_v out_o at_o once_o into_o open_a impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n but_o under_o pretence_n of_o holiness_n to_o set_v a_o broach_v her_o deadly_a poison_n therefore_o s._n paul_n call_v it_o a_o
mystery_n of_o antiquity_n which_o begin_v even_o to_o work_v in_o his_o day_n 2._o thess._n 2.7_o second_o we_o also_o answer_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o author_n of_o their_o sect_n the_o time_n the_o person_n that_o withstand_v they_o may_v manifest_o be_v detect_v first_o concern_v the_o time_n we_o have_v a_o manifest_a prophecy_n apocal._n 20._o that_o satan_n shall_v be_v bind_v a_o thousand_o year_n and_o afterward_o let_v loose_a when_o no_o doubt_n antichrist_n shall_v begin_v to_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n concern_v this_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n there_o be_v two_o probable_a opinion_n some_o think_v they_o be_v to_o begin_v immediate_o after_o our_o saviour_n christ_n time_n and_o so_o count_v a_o thousand_o year_n all_o which_o time_n satan_n must_v be_v bind_v than_o antichrist_n shall_v begin_v to_o appear_v 426._o thus_o john_n wicliffe_n expound_v it_o other_o say_v the_o thousand_o year_n ought_v to_o begin_v after_o the_o three_o hundred_o year_n expire_v of_o persecution_n for_o all_o that_o while_o it_o be_v most_o like_a satan_n be_v let_v loose_a when_o he_o rage_v with_o open_a mouth_n like_o a_o lion_n against_o the_o church_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v walter_n brute_n somewhat_o after_o wicliffes_n time_n who_o by_o this_o mean_n make_v the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n of_o 1290._o day_n 480._o and_o that_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n 12._o of_o 1260._o day_n to_o agree_v with_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o satan_n bind_n for_o take_v every_o day_n for_o a_o year_n we_o shall_v come_v to_o .1290_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o the_o thousand_o year_n must_v be_v expire_v begin_v from_o the_o three_o hundred_o year_n of_o persecution_n if_o we_o count_v the_o thousand_o year_n from_o christ_n we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o hildebrand_n the_o seven_o who_o be_v pope_n of_o rome_n a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o upward_a by_o who_o the_o marriage_n of_o minister_n be_v think_v first_o to_o have_v be_v forbid_v if_o we_o begin_v after_o the_o cease_n of_o persecution_n which_o continue_v three_o hundred_o year_n we_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o year_n .1300_o about_o the_o time_n of_o john_n wicliffe_n 101._o when_o the_o great_a rabble_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n begin_v to_o swarm_v and_o superstition_n to_o increase_v but_o we_o will_v take_v a_o little_a pain_n brief_o to_o touch_v the_o author_n of_o many_o superstition_n in_o popery_n and_o of_o their_o erroneous_a and_o heretical_a opinion_n anno._n 420._o zosimus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v challenge_v a_o prerogative_n above_o other_o church_n that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o make_v appeal_n from_o other_o church_n to_o that_o sea_n and_o to_o set_v the_o better_a colour_n upon_o it_o he_o false_o allege_v a_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n find_v there_o wherefore_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n at_o that_o time_n that_o none_o shall_v appeal_v over_o the_o sea_n to_o rome_n bonifice_fw-la the_o three_o purchase_v of_o the_o wicked_a emperor_n phocas_n the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n transubstantiation_n be_v first_o conclude_v against_o berengarius_fw-la anno_fw-la 1062._o under_o leo_n the_o nine_o but_o not_o public_o enact_v before_o anno_fw-la 1216._o under_o innocentius_n the_o three_o the_o dominicke_n friar_n bring_v in_o the_o same_o time_n 1147._o and_o their_o sect_n establish_v by_o innocentius_n the_o three_o auricular_a confession_n also_o be_v bring_v in_o anno_fw-la 1215._o under_o the_o same_o pope_n marriage_n first_o prohibit_v by_o nicholas_n the_o second_o alexander_z the_o second_o gregory_n the_o seven_o about_o the_o year_n 1070._o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n forge_v and_o invent_v and_o decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n not_o above_o two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o by_o these_o few_o example_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v false_a which_o the_o jesuite_n say_v that_o the_o author_n of_o their_o sect_n and_o heresy_n can_v not_o be_v show_v now_o we_o will_v brief_o declare_v what_o oppugner_n and_o gainsayer_n they_o have_v have_v in_o all_o age_n since_o their_o gross_a opinion_n begin_v to_o be_v receive_v such_o be_v bertramus_n and_o berengarius_fw-la about_o pope_n hildebrands_n time_n that_o mighty_o impugn_a the_o gross_a opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n robertus_fw-la gallus_n 1291._o robert_n grosthead_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n who_o be_v call_v malleus_fw-la romanorun_n the_o mallet_n or_o hammer_n of_o the_o roman_n anno_o 1250._o franciscus_n petrarcha_n 1350._o johannes_n de_fw-fr rupe_n scissa_fw-la who_o prophesy_v against_o the_o pope_n 1340._o with_o many_o other_o protest_v which_o cease_v not_o to_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o abominable_a vice_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a untruth_n which_o the_o jesuite_n do_v so_o stiff_o avouch_v that_o we_o can_v not_o set_v down_o the_o pedigree_n &_o descent_n of_o their_o church_n and_o faith_n and_o how_o it_o have_v continual_o be_v resist_v 3_o now_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o they_o can_v name_v the_o ringleader_n of_o our_o sect_n we_o have_v none_o other_o master_n and_o author_n of_o our_o faith_n than_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n by_o who_o holy_a writing_n we_o refuse_v not_o to_o be_v try_v but_o you_o fly_v from_o the_o light_n you_o disgrace_v the_o scripture_n make_v they_o imperfect_a and_o insufficient_a this_o the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o do_v you_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o pharisy_n brag_v that_o they_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o moses_n and_o as_o then_o the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o in_o those_o that_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n though_o they_o can_v allege_v great_a antiquity_n but_o in_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n so_o be_v not_o now_o the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v discern_v by_o custom_n or_o number_n of_o year_n but_o by_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v teach_v and_o preach_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n of_o universality_n note_n 2._o our_o church_n be_v universal_a say_v they_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n person_n &_o place_n error_n 19_o it_o have_v always_o be_v in_o the_o world_n in_o all_o country_n and_o nation_n it_o have_v flourish_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o it_o be_v universal_a they_o first_o prove_v by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a which_o be_v say_v they_o by_o god_n providence_n appropriate_v to_o they_o which_o name_n they_o affirm_v without_o ground_n to_o have_v be_v impose_v by_o the_o apostle_n upon_o true_a believer_n rhem._n in_o act._n cap._n 11._o sect._n 4._o we_o answer_v first_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n be_v a_o more_o honourable_a title_n than_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a act._n 11.26_o that_o this_o name_n be_v use_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o allow_v but_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o the_o name_n catholic_a come_n from_o the_o apostle_n again_o many_o heretic_n challenge_v this_o name_n to_o be_v call_v catholic_n who_o do_v not_o so_o easy_o obtain_v to_o be_v call_v christian_n which_o ancient_a and_o honourable_a name_n the_o papist_n do_v despise_v for_o in_o italy_n and_o at_o rome_n it_o be_v use_v as_o a_o name_n of_o reproach_n to_o signify_v a_o dolt_n or_o a_o fool_n fulk_n in_o acts._n 11.26_o 2_o we_o say_v that_o you_o do_v usurp_v this_o name_n as_o the_o donatist_n in_o augustine_n time_n will_v be_v call_v catholic_n for_o what_o be_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_a without_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n they_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n that_o profess_v the_o ancient_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n to_o we_o therefore_o be_v it_o know_v to_o you_o this_o name_n of_o better_a right_n appertain_v then_o to_o you_o o_o you_o papist_n yet_o we_o have_v better_a argument_n to_o prove_v our_o church_n by_o then_o by_o syllable_n and_o title_n quasi_fw-la nos_fw-la say_v augustine_n huius_fw-la nominis_fw-la testimonio_fw-la nitamur_fw-la ad_fw-la demonstrandam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la 48._o &_o non_fw-la promissis_fw-la dei_fw-la as_o though_o we_o say_v he_o do_v lean_a upon_o this_o name_n to_o prove_v our_o church_n by_o and_o not_o rather_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n second_o they_o prove_v their_o universality_n by_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o romish_a faith_n and_o their_o church_n say_v they_o have_v replenish_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o will_v prove_v this_o by_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o tertulian_n irenaeus_n hierome_n augustine_n yea_o and_o afterward_o in_o gregory_n day_n yea_o and_o now_o also_o beside_o many_o great_a country_n in_o europe_n they_o have_v of_o their_o church_n in_o
basile_n the_o five_o note_n of_o the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n this_o they_o affirm_v both_o to_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n to_o have_v power_n to_o work_v error_n 22_o miracle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n when_o there_o be_v any_o extraordinary_a change_n or_o innovation_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a note_n to_o describe_v the_o church_n for_o it_o can_v be_v say_v they_o but_o that_o wheresoever_o this_o power_n be_v find_v there_o shall_v be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o hereupon_o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o extol_v the_o miracle_n of_o their_o church_n beginning_n at_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o so_o in_o every_o age_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o show_v that_o their_o church_n never_o want_v those_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o this_o power_n bellar._n cap._n 14._o we_o answer_v first_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n do_v no_o more_o prove_v that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n where_o they_o be_v wrought_v than_o they_o to_o be_v holy_a man_n and_o elect_a of_o god_n that_o do_v they_o the_o magician_n wrought_v many_o strange_a thing_n in_o egypt_n contend_v a_o great_a while_n with_o moses_n antichrist_n shall_v come_v work_v with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n 2._o thessaly_n 2._o therefore_o this_o prove_v not_o a_o church_n but_o here_o they_o have_v a_o double_a evasion_n these_o be_v false_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o devil_n as_o those_o of_o the_o magician_n or_o else_o but_o forge_v and_o only_o to_o the_o eye_n and_o in_o outward_a appearance_n as_o antichrist_n be_v say_v to_o come_v with_o lie_v wonder_n we_o reply_n first_o they_o be_v call_v lie_v wonder_n not_o that_o they_o be_v do_v in_o show_n only_o and_o have_v no_o such_o thing_n indeed_o but_o because_o they_o be_v wrought_v to_o confirm_v lie_n and_o discredit_v the_o truth_n second_o your_o miracle_n be_v very_o like_a to_o be_v such_o both_o wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o some_o of_o they_o but_o juggle_a feat_n of_o cozener_n three_o yet_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v have_v power_n to_o work_v miracle_n not_o in_o show_n but_o very_o and_o indeed_o as_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n disciple_n matth._n 7.22_o 2_o concern_v your_o miracle_n we_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v either_o fable_n and_o old_a wife_n tale_n and_o no_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o or_o else_o they_o be_v one_o of_o those_o two_o sort_n whereof_o augustine_n speak_v 16._o removeantur_fw-la ista_fw-la vel_fw-la mendacia_fw-la fallacium_fw-la hominum_fw-la vel_fw-la portenta_fw-la mendacium_fw-la spirituum_fw-la away_o with_o those_o miracle_n which_o be_v either_o cozen_a trick_n of_o deceitful_a man_n or_o wonder_n of_o lie_a spirit_n first_o monkish_a fable_n be_v not_o a_o whit_n dainty_a with_o our_o romish_a catholic_n their_o legend_n be_v full_a of_o they_o as_o that_o of_o berinus_fw-la how_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n sail_v into_o france_n have_v forget_v somewhat_o at_o home_n 122._o go_v back_o walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o come_v to_o they_o again_o have_v not_o one_o thread_n of_o his_o garment_n wet_a many_o like_a tale_n be_v report_v of_o aldelmus_n abbot_n of_o malmesburie_n as_o how_o he_o cause_v a_o infant_n at_o rome_n of_o nine_o day_n old_a to_o speak_v to_o clear_a sergius_n the_o pope_n who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v his_o father_n how_o he_o draw_v along_o a_o great_a piece_n of_o timber_n that_o go_v to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o church_n at_o malmesburie_n such_o good_a stuff_n also_o they_o have_v of_o john_n of_o beverley_n of_o egwine_n abbot_n of_o euesham_n who_o when_o he_o have_v lock_v his_o foot_n in_o fetter_n and_o cast_v the_o key_n into_o the_o sea_n afterward_o a_o fish_n bring_v the_o key_n again_o into_o the_o ship_n where_o he_o be_v sail_v read_v m._n fox_n pag._n 125._o all_o these_o and_o a_o thousand_o more_o be_v but_o monkish_a fable_n and_o dream_n whatsoever_o the_o jesuite_n make_v of_o they_o second_o it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v well_o practise_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o through_o his_o help_n can_v do_v much_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o dunstane_n who_o cause_v a_o rood_n to_o speak_v which_o be_v more_o strange_a then_o that_o of_o balaams_n ass_n for_o the_o ass_n have_v life_n though_o she_o have_v no_o reason_n but_o this_o image_n have_v neither_o polidore_n virgil_n think_v little_o better_o of_o dunstane_n for_o this_o deed_n do_v but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o sorcerer_n fox_n pag._n 158._o it_o be_v famous_a in_o history_n how_o silvester_n the_o 2._o be_v advance_v to_o the_o papacy_n by_o the_o devil_n and_o give_v himself_o unto_o he_o and_o how_o have_v some_o remorse_n before_o his_o death_n he_o confess_v the_o fact_n before_o the_o people_n and_o will_v that_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v draw_v of_o wild_a horse_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a 167._o and_o there_o be_v bury_v where_o the_o horse_n leave_v it_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n how_o much_o such_o diabolical_a practice_n be_v favour_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n may_v appear_v by_o this_o one_o example_n which_o we_o will_v now_o touch_v in_o pope_n adrians_n day_n not_o many_o year_n ago_o there_o be_v a_o most_o abominable_a thing_n practise_v in_o rome_n even_o under_o the_o pope_n nose_n and_o by_o his_o permission_n and_o sufferance_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v at_o that_o time_n grievous_o scourge_v and_o punish_v of_o god_n with_o the_o pestilence_n there_o be_v one_o demetrius_n a_o grecian_a who_o with_o the_o good_a like_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o their_o god_n take_v a_o wild_a bull_n who_o with_o magical_a enchantment_n he_o make_v so_o tame_a that_o he_o lead_v he_o with_o a_o twine_n thread_n 21._o and_o so_o sacrifice_v he_o and_o this_o be_v do_v the_o sickness_n somewhat_o slake_v call_v you_o this_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o suffer_v such_o heathenish_a and_o abominable_a superstition_n to_o be_v do_v in_o it_o or_o shall_v i_o take_v these_o man_n for_o christian_n that_o do_v allow_v the_o idolatrous_a and_o devilish_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o heathen_a three_o let_v we_o see_v what_o pretty_a fine_a juggle_n cast_v have_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o papist_n to_o deceive_v the_o people_n in_o king_n henry_n day_n there_o be_v a_o monstrous_a idol_n call_v the_o rood_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v make_v so_o with_o wire_n and_o engine_n that_o one_o stand_v within_o can_v make_v every_o part_n of_o the_o idol_n to_o move_v the_o hand_n the_o eye_n the_o mouth_n if_o a_o man_n bring_v but_o a_o small_a piece_n of_o silver_n it_o will_v hang_v down_o the_o lip_n if_o it_o be_v a_o good_a piece_n than_o shall_v his_o jaw_n go_v merry_o this_o abominable_a idol_n by_o the_o lord_n cromwel_n mean_n be_v break_v down_o and_o the_o engine_n and_o part_n thereof_o show_v at_o paul_n crosse._n such_o a_o like_a thing_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o hales_n which_o they_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v be_v some_o of_o christ_n blood_n but_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v but_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o drake_n and_o show_v likewise_o at_o paul_n crosse._n fox_n pag._n 1188._o at_o calis_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v three_o host_n besprinkle_v with_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v put_v in_o write_v under_o bull_n and_o pardon_n but_o the_o place_n be_v search_v at_o king_n henry_n commandment_n they_o find_v three_o white_a counter_n solder_a in_o the_o stone_n with_o the_o top-bone_n of_o a_o sheep_n tail_n pag._n 1223._o a_o thousand_o such_o forge_a devise_n the_o papist_n have_v which_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o maintain_v for_o strange_a and_o holy_a miracle_n by_o this_o that_o have_v be_v show_v it_o be_v evident_a i_o hope_v to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n what_o small_a cause_n our_o adversary_n have_v to_o boast_v of_o their_o miracle_n 3_o now_o to_o add_v somewhat_o concern_v the_o miracle_n of_o our_o church_n first_o we_o true_o say_v that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v not_o new_a nor_o strange_a and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o call_v for_o miracle_n at_o our_o hand_n the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v also_o our_o miracle_n see_v we_o profess_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o those_o miracle_n second_o yet_o the_o lord_n be_v thank_v we_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o miracle_n as_o augustine_n say_v modò_fw-la caro_fw-la caeci_fw-la non_fw-la aperit_fw-la oculos_fw-la miraculo_fw-la domini_fw-la at_o cor_fw-la caecum_fw-la aperit_fw-la oculos_fw-la sermone_fw-la domini_fw-la now_o say_v he_o the_o blind_a do_v not_o receive_v his_o bodily_a sight_n
thereof_o as_o how_o he_o shall_v be_v crown_v with_o thorn_n that_o they_o shall_v give_v he_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v how_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v rend_v &_o darkness_n shall_v cover_v the_o earth_n for_o three_o hour_n &_o he_o himself_o shall_v rise_v the_o three_o day_n yea_o she_o set_v down_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o messiah_n jesus_n christ._n 6._o these_o prophecy_n come_v not_o of_o the_o devil_n for_o these_o mystery_n without_o all_o doubt_n be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o evil_a spirit_n for_o they_o be_v not_o full_o reveal_v to_o the_o angel_n themselves_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n eph._n 3.10_o wherefore_o we_o conclude_v thus_o that_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v be_v no_o sure_a sign_n that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n &_o elect_v of_o god_n which_o be_v endue_v with_o it_o as_o christ_n say_v math_n 7.22_o that_o many_o which_o have_v prophesy_v in_o his_o name_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v refuse_v &_o balaam_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o example_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n &_o wicked_a man_n ep._n jude._n 11_o so_o neither_o be_v this_o gift_n a_o infallible_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n whersoever_o it_o be_v find_v to_o the_o second_o part_n concern_v this_o miraculous_a gift_n which_o our_o adversary_n pretend_v to_o have_v we_o answer_v 1._o they_o be_v but_o fable_n which_o they_o bring_v for_o if_o all_o that_o be_v report_v of_o saint_n bernard_n in_o his_o life_n of_o his_o miracle_n and_o prophecy_n be_v true_a neither_o s._n paul_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v unto_o he_o for_o number_n of_o miracle_n such_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n out_o of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n heal_v of_o strange_a disease_n foretell_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v the_o gospel_n almost_o have_v not_o strange_a thing_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n as_o for_o saint_n francis_n you_o may_v guess_v by_o this_o what_o spirit_n he_o be_v of_o that_o prescribe_v to_o his_o follower_n a_o certain_a strict_a order_n of_o live_v as_o to_o wear_v no_o girdle_n to_o go_v barefoot_a and_o such_o like_a he_o call_v it_o regulam_fw-la evangelicam_fw-la the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n belike_o make_v himself_o a_o other_o christ_n and_o so_o bring_v in_o another_o gospel_n for_o to_o all_o christ_n disciple_n christ_n gospel_n be_v sufficient_a 2._o but_o if_o they_o have_v any_o prophecy_n of_o credit_n which_o they_o can_v show_v they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v report_v of_o pope_n silvester_n the_o 2._o who_o have_v warrant_n from_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v before_o he_o sing_v mass_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o have_v sing_v mass_n in_o a_o chapel_n so_o call_v he_o immediate_o dye_v not_o much_o unlike_a to_o this_o be_v that_o of_o king_n henry_n the_o 4._o who_o end_v his_o life_n in_o a_o chamber_n at_o westminster_n call_v jerusalem_n as_o he_o have_v a_o old_a prophecy_n edward_n the_o 4._o also_o be_v tell_v that_o his_o successor_n name_n shall_v begin_v with_o g._n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o george_n the_o duke_n of_o clarence_n death_n his_o own_o brother_n but_o the_o devilish_a prophecy_n notwithstanding_o take_v place_n 717._o for_o richard_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n be_v king_n after_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n valence_n the_o emperor_n have_v a_o blind_a prophecy_n that_o one_o shall_v reign_v after_o he_o who_o name_n begin_v with_o theod._n which_o make_v theodorus_n to_o rebel_v against_o he_o but_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o deed_n that_o theodosius_n be_v emperor_n after_o he_o such_o blind_a prophecy_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o popish_a church_n have_v have_v many_o which_o as_o you_o see_v do_v cause_n murder_n sedition_n and_o bloodshed_n but_o other_o good_a prophecy_n come_v of_o god_n we_o know_v they_o not_o to_o have_v any_o 3._o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o there_o have_v live_v some_o among_o they_o in_o their_o church_n which_o in_o those_o day_n be_v count_v prophet_n and_o prophetess_n as_o hildegardis_n anno_fw-la 1146._o likewise_o bridget_n catherine_n sevensis_fw-la who_o bellarmine_n reckon_v up_o among_o other_o that_o wrought_v miracle_n cap._n 14._o but_o concern_v these_o we_o will_v answer_v as_o the_o jesuite_n do_v for_o sibilla_n a_o prophetisse_n among_o the_o heathen_a that_o she_o prophesy_v as_o touch_v such_o matter_n as_o shall_v fall_v out_o to_o the_o church_n for_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o so_o to_o be_v count_v herein_o a_o prophetisse_n of_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o heathen_a cap._n 15._o so_o we_o say_v that_o if_o those_o three_o abovenamed_a be_v prophetess_n they_o be_v of_o our_o church_n and_o not_o they_o for_o they_o prophesy_v of_o the_o decay_n of_o their_o church_n and_o raise_v up_o of_o we_o hildegardis_n first_o prophesy_v of_o the_o begin_n of_o friar_n and_o of_o their_o destruction_n say_v that_o in_o the_o end_n when_o their_o gift_n and_o reward_n cease_v they_o shall_v go_v about_o their_o house_n like_o hungry_a and_o mad_a dog_n 261._o draw_v in_o their_o neck_n like_o dove_n bridget_n prophesy_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o body_n condemn_v of_o a_o judge_n to_o have_v the_o skin_n flain_v off_o and_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v cut_v in_o piece_n catherine_n de_fw-fr senis_fw-la speak_v of_o a_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n &_o such_o a_o renovation_n of_o pastor_n that_o the_o only_a remembrance_n thereof_o say_v she_o make_v my_o spirit_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n 842._o all_o these_o thing_n we_o see_v now_o accomplish_v the_o sect_n of_o friar_n in_o many_o place_n put_v down_o the_o popish_a jurisdiction_n cast_v out_o a_o notable_a reformation_n to_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o church_n our_o adversary_n i_o think_v have_v not_o to_o rejoice_v in_o these_o prophecy_n neither_o have_v any_o great_a cause_n to_o challenge_v they_o for_o their_o prophet_n but_o i_o will_v help_v they_o a_o little_a and_o bring_v to_o their_o remembrance_n a_o notable_a prophetisse_n of_o they_o in_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o day_n which_o be_v one_o elizabeth_n barton_n a_o nun_n common_o call_v the_o holy_a maid_n of_o kent_n who_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o friar_n feign_a as_o though_o she_o have_v many_o revelation_n she_o prophesy_v that_o if_o the_o king_n proceed_v in_o his_o divorce_n then_o in_o question_n between_o he_o and_o q._n catherine_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v king_n one_o year_n no_o not_o one_o month_n but_o god_n be_v thank_v he_o live_v almost_o twenty_o year_n after_o that_o by_o who_o many_o worthy_a thing_n be_v wrought_v for_o the_o good_a of_o christ_n church_n this_o prophetisse_n be_v afterward_o just_o meet_v withal_o and_o worthy_o suffer_v for_o her_o demerit_n with_o all_o her_o accomplice_n among_o the_o which_o fisher_n b._n of_o rochester_n be_v one_o 1055_o who_o thereupon_o be_v imprison_v and_o forfeit_v his_o good_n to_o the_o king_n if_o they_o will_v brag_v of_o their_o prophet_n let_v not_o the_o holy_a maid_n of_o kent_n be_v forget_v in_o any_o wise_a 4._o now_o last_o because_o they_o shall_v not_o outface_v we_o with_o a_o vain_a brag_n of_o prophet_n i_o will_v show_v what_o prophecy_v the_o gospel_n have_v be_v adorn_v withal_o be_v not_o john_n husse_v a_o prophet_n who_o thus_o say_v at_o his_o death_n centum_fw-la revolutis_fw-la annis_fw-la deo_fw-la respondebitis_fw-la after_o a_o hundred_o year_n you_o shall_v give_v account_n of_o this_o your_o do_v unto_o god_n likewise_o hierome_n of_o prage_n post_fw-la centum_fw-la annos_fw-la vos_fw-la omnes_fw-la cito_fw-la i_o cite_v you_o all_o to_o make_v answer_n after_o a_o hundred_o year_n which_o pprophecy_n of_o they_o take_v effect_n according_o for_o both_o these_o holy_a man_n suffer_v martyrdom_n about_o anno_fw-la 1416._o and_o just_a a_o hundred_o year_n after_o anno_fw-la 1516._o the_o lord_n raise_v up_o luther_n who_o indeed_o call_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o doctrine_n to_o account_v be_v not_o savonarola_n a_o prophet_n that_o say_v one_o shall_v pass_v over_o the_o alps_n like_o cyrus_n who_o shall_v destroy_v all_o italy_n and_o be_v it_o not_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o neither_o cyrus_n nor_o whosoever_o else_o can_v have_v more_o lay_v waste_v the_o popish_a italian_a church_n then_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v do_v and_o the_o lively_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n walter_n brute_n prophesy_v that_o the_o temporality_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o clergy_n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o sin_n 500_o this_o walter_n live_v in_o king_n richard_n day_n the_o second_o bilney_n that_o constant_a martyr_n and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n prophesy_v that_o many_o preacher_n shall_v
be_v much_o desire_v and_o convenient_o expect_v that_o be_v such_o a_o council_n where_o every_o man_n frank_a &_o free_a may_v utter_v his_o mind_n without_o fear_n a_o holy_a council_n where_o every_o man_n may_v go_v about_o to_o set_v up_o godliness_n not_o to_o oppress_v the_o truth_n such_o a_o council_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o of_o worthy_a memory_n in_o his_o protestation_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o not_o come_v to_o the_o council_n of_o the_o pope_n true_o affirm_v that_o he_o desire_v and_o crave_v nothing_o so_o oft_o of_o god_n but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o any_o such_o council_n see_v the_o pope_n will_v be_v the_o chief_a doer_n in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v too_o unreasonable_a that_o the_o same_o man_n shall_v be_v both_o a_o party_n and_o a_o judge_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o every_o prince_n duke_z lord_n within_o his_o own_o seignory_n without_o any_o further_a delay_n or_o expectation_n by_o the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o godly_a of_o the_o land_n according_a to_o god_n law_n to_o reform_v their_o church_n first_o because_o all_o delay_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n be_v dangerous_a and_o inconvenience_n be_v at_o the_o first_o hand_n to_o be_v meet_v withal_o as_o we_o see_v act._n 6._o and_o act._n 15._o immediate_o when_o any_o question_n do_v arise_v the_o apostle_n assemble_v together_o in_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n where_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o counsel_n panormitane_n a_o stiff_a champion_n on_o the_o pope_n side_n will_v have_v the_o decree_n stay_v till_o the_o return_n of_o the_o prince_n ambassador_n but_o arelatensis_fw-la that_o worthy_a cardinal_n step_v up_o and_o show_v what_o danger_n there_o may_v be_v in_o a_o small_a delay_n by_o the_o example_n of_o hannibal_n who_o defer_v his_o go_n but_o one_o day_n to_o rome_n be_v drive_v clean_o out_o of_o italy_n have_v be_v very_o like_a to_o have_v take_v the_o city_n if_o he_o have_v use_v the_o opportunity_n but_o without_o all_o controversy_n matter_n of_o faith_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v delay_v which_o can_v not_o be_v avoid_v if_o a_o general_a council_n shall_v always_o be_v wait_v for_o second_o a_o prince_n have_v the_o like_a authority_n in_o his_o dominion_n as_o the_o householder_n have_v in_o his_o house_n but_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o reform_v his_o house_n without_o any_o further_a delay_n advisement_n or_o consultation_n as_o josua_n say_v i_o and_o my_o house_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n 24._o vers_fw-la 15._o wherefore_o the_o prince_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o perform_v the_o like_a in_o his_o country_n last_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v such_o reformation_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o prince_n in_o their_o own_o territory_n as_o that_o in_o zuricke_n anno_fw-la 1523._o at_o berne_n 1528._o and_o the_o most_o happy_a reformation_n of_o our_o church_n of_o england_n begin_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o increase_v by_o that_o most_o virtuous_a prince_n king_n edward_n the_o 6._o and_o prosperous_o continue_v and_o establish_v by_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_a queen_n elizabeth_n i_o will_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o augustine_n who_o answer_v to_o the_o pelagian_n which_o object_v that_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o certain_a single_a bishop_n in_o their_o own_o diocese_n without_o a_o synod_n he_o say_v thus_o ac_fw-la si_fw-la congregatione_fw-la synodi_fw-la opus_fw-la erat_fw-la ut_fw-la aperta_fw-la pernicies_fw-la damnaretur_fw-la quasi_fw-la nulla_fw-la haeresis_fw-la aliquando_fw-la nisi_fw-la synodi_fw-la congregatione_fw-la damnata_fw-la sit_fw-la etc._n etc._n count_n 2._o epistol_n pelag._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 12._o as_o though_o say_v he_o a_o synod_n or_o council_n be_v always_o necessary_a to_o condemn_v a_o know_a heresy_n nay_o we_o find_v that_o more_o heresy_n without_o comparison_n have_v be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n condemn_v where_o they_o first_o spring_v without_o any_o such_o necessity_n more_o so_o then_o otherwise_o the_o second_o question_n by_o who_o avthoritie_n counsel_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v the_o papist_n they_o do_v general_o hold_v that_o general_a counsel_n ought_v only_o to_o be_v call_v and_o appoint_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n or_o his_o assignment_n their_o goodly_a reason_n error_n 30_o be_v these_o 1_o counsel_n ought_v to_o be_v congregate_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v by_o he_o that_o have_v authority_n from_o christ_n so_o to_o congregate_v they_o see_v here_o be_v a_o goodly_a exposition_n to_o assemble_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o assemble_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o belike_o where_o christ_n say_v wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n etc._n etc._n christ_n will_v not_o be_v present_a with_o they_o unless_o we_o send_v up_o to_o rome_n for_o licence_n that_o two_o or_o three_o may_v come_v together_o 2_o general_n counsel_n shall_v be_v appoint_v by_o they_o that_o have_v general_a authority_n to_o command_v man_n to_o come_v to_o the_o council_n but_o this_o authority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n never_o any_o emperor_n have_v in_o such_o ample_a manner_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v ergo._n answer_v first_o it_o be_v a_o great_a untruth_n that_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a jurisdiction_n which_o he_o false_o challenge_v be_v at_o any_o time_n great_a than_o the_o emperor_n dominion_n for_o constantine_n rule_v over_o both_o the_o west_n and_o east_n church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n be_v never_o nor_o be_v not_o to_o this_o day_n subject_a to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n for_o pope_n eugenius_n will_v have_v dissolve_v the_o council_n of_o basile_n under_o this_o pretence_n because_o the_o greek_n which_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o council_n for_o the_o unite_n of_o their_o church_n will_v not_o pass_v the_o alps_n but_o this_o unite_n never_o go_v forward_o anno._n 1431._o again_o if_o the_o commandment_n of_o one_o emperor_n or_o potentate_n be_v not_o large_a enough_o to_o appoint_v a_o general_a council_n as_o in_o these_o day_n it_o be_v not_o it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o prince_n the_o protestant_n we_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o fond_a and_o ridiculous_a assertion_n that_o general_a counsel_n shall_v be_v rule_v at_o the_o pope_n beck_n but_o that_o this_o authority_n be_v due_a and_o have_v be_v of_o old_a unto_o christian_a prince_n and_o magistrate_n and_o the_o pope_n in_o so_o do_v do_v but_o usurp_v upon_o their_o right_n 1_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o absolute_a authority_n to_o call_v remove_v dissolve_v or_o establish_v counsel_n it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n for_o act._n 6.2_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o not_o peter_n only_o who_o successor_n the_o pope_n do_v false_o challenge_v to_o be_v call_v the_o multitude_n together_o about_o the_o election_n of_o deacon_n 2_o the_o counsel_n in_o time_n past_a be_v summon_v by_o the_o emperor_n which_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o can_v deny_v as_o the_o nicene_n first_o by_o constantine_n the_o great_a constantinopolitane_n 1._o by_o theodosius_n the_o elder_a ephesin_n 1._o by_o theodosius_n the_o young_a chalcedonens_fw-la by_o martianus_n but_o say_v our_o adversary_n these_o counsel_n be_v not_o appoint_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o marvel_v they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a so_o to_o say_v for_o when_o theodosius_n call_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n leo_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o like_v the_o time_n for_o he_o will_v have_v have_v it_o defer_v nor_o the_o place_n be_v desirous_a to_o have_v it_o in_o italy_n yet_o he_o be_v content_a to_o obey_v the_o emperor_n commandment_n and_o send_v his_o agent_n to_o the_o council_n there_o to_o appear_v for_o he_o epist._n 41.47.48_o ad_fw-la martianum_fw-la this_o be_v allege_v by_o tonstal_n and_o stokeslie_n two_o archpapist_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o cardinal_n poole_n 3_o it_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n which_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n that_o if_o pope_n only_o shall_v call_v counsel_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o mean_n leave_v to_o withstand_v a_o wicked_a and_o vicious_a pope_n who_o will_v think_v say_v they_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v congregate_v a_o council_n for_o his_o own_o correction_n or_o deposition_n 4_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o more_o authority_n nor_o by_o their_o leave_n nothing_o like_o as_o peter_n have_v but_o he_o challenge_v not_o this_o dignity_n among_o the_o apostle_n to_o summon_v counsel_n we_o read_v of_o four_o only_a counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o father_n of_o basile_n for_o this_o also_o be_v their_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v for_o the_o choose_n of_o mathias_n act._n 1._o congregate_v at_o the_o
will_v keep_v the_o common_a and_o know_a name_n of_o the_o place_n that_o it_o may_v be_v out_o of_o doubt_n what_o church_n he_o mean_v as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o babylon_n to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o rome_n though_o it_o be_v so_o mystical_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o call_v for_o why_o may_v not_o paul_n as_o well_o have_v write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n under_o that_o name_n the_o church_n of_o babylon_n as_o peter_n write_v from_o thence_o 2_o again_o they_o allege_v that_o story_n how_o peter_n overcome_v simon_n magus_n at_o rome_n when_o he_o will_v have_v take_v his_o flight_n into_o the_o air_n have_v make_v himself_o wing_n and_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o peter_n be_v bring_v down_o again_o and_o break_v his_o leg_n and_o so_o die_v whereupon_o nero_n be_v offend_v with_o peter_n will_v have_v apprehend_v he_o who_o be_v counsel_v by_o the_o church_n will_v have_v flee_v from_o rome_n but_o meeting_n christ_n at_o one_o of_o the_o gate_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o whether_o go_v thou_o lord_n and_o he_o answer_v i_o come_v again_o to_o be_v crucify_v peter_n upon_o those_o word_n return_v back_o again_o and_o be_v crucify_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n bellarm._n cap._n 2.3_o we_o answer_v first_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n but_o show_v only_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o their_o argument_n and_o again_o we_o move_v such_o doubt_n as_o by_o they_o be_v yet_o unanswered_a as_o afterward_o shall_v be_v show_v second_o concern_v this_o story_n of_o the_o victory_n over_o simon_n magus_n they_o that_o doubt_v of_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n may_v also_o doubt_v of_o this_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o probable_a and_o conjectural_a as_o matter_n of_o story_n for_o some_o part_n of_o the_o story_n be_v deny_v by_o augustine_n as_o how_o peter_n fast_v upon_o the_o saturday_n 86._o the_o combat_n between_o he_o and_o simon_n magus_n follow_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n after_o and_o thereupon_o rise_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o saturday_n fast_o among_o the_o roman_n est_fw-la quidem_fw-la say_v he_o haec_fw-la opinio_fw-la plurimorum_fw-la quamuis_fw-la eam_fw-la perhibeant_fw-la esse_fw-la falsam_fw-la plerique_fw-la romani_fw-la this_o be_v say_v he_o a_o probable_a opinion_n of_o many_o concern_v peter_n fast_n yet_o the_o roman_n themselves_o think_v it_o to_o be_v false_a 3_o that_o concern_v christ_n apparition_n to_o peter_n seem_v to_o be_v most_o unlike_a of_o all_o and_o savour_v somewhat_o of_o the_o popish_a legend_n like_o unto_o this_o be_v the_o tale_n of_o s._n christopher_n how_o he_o carry_v christ_n and_o how_o s._n gregory_n have_v he_o for_o one_o of_o his_o guest_n at_o his_o table_n of_o hospitality_n such_o vision_n and_o apparition_n of_o christ_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v that_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v he_o till_o his_o come_n again_o bellarmine_n answer_v first_o by_o this_o mean_n we_o do_v compedes_fw-la christo_fw-la inijcere_fw-la we_o fetter_v christ_n in_o heaven_n we_o answer_v belike_o then_o heaven_n be_v a_o prison_n with_o the_o jesuite_n god_n send_v all_o that_o be_v his_o such_o a_o prison_n at_o the_o length_n again_o christ_n be_v no_o otherwise_o conclude_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o heaven_n then_o as_o it_o please_v himself_o and_o as_o he_o have_v appoint_v so_o to_o be_v 2_o he_o object_v that_o christ_n appear_v near_o unto_o the_o earth_n to_o paul_n we_o answer_v first_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o text_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o voice_n be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n not_o near_o the_o earth_n but_o above_o act._n 22.6_o second_o paul_n hear_v a_o voice_n only_o he_o see_v no_o man_n neither_o he_o nor_o the_o company_n with_o he_o act._n 9.7_o 8._o but_o only_o a_o great_a light_n they_o see_v shine_v from_o heaven_n act._n 22.6_o 9_o therefore_o out_o of_o this_o place_n they_o can_v prove_v any_o such_o real_a apparition_n of_o christ._n 3_o peter_n die_v at_o rome_n his_o sepulchre_n be_v to_o be_v see_v there_o to_o this_o day_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v at_o rome_n bellarm._n cap._n 3._o we_o answer_v first_o it_o follow_v not_o if_o peter_n be_v bury_v at_o rome_n that_o therefore_o he_o die_v there_o for_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o bone_n and_o body_n of_o martyr_n be_v no_o unusual_a thing_n in_o your_o church_n as_o it_o follow_v not_o because_o john_n baptist_n head_n as_o you_o say_v be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o s._n silvester_v at_o rome_n that_o therefore_o he_o die_v there_o so_o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v of_o s._n peter_n 2_o again_o how_o shall_v we_o believe_v you_o that_o it_o be_v s._n peter_n sepulchre_n which_o be_v show_v at_o rome_n see_v you_o have_v make_v so_o many_o mockery_n already_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o peter_n body_n be_v sometime_o in_o one_o place_n sometime_o in_o a_o other_o half_n his_o body_n you_o say_v be_v at_o s._n peter_n in_o rome_n half_a at_o s._n paul_n his_o head_n at_o s._n john_n laterane_n his_o nether_a jaw_n with_o the_o beard_n at_o poicter_n in_o france_n many_o of_o his_o bone_n at_o trieir_n at_o geneva_n part_n of_o his_o brain_n you_o see_v that_o we_o may_v as_o well_o doubt_v whether_o peter_n body_n be_v at_o rome_n as_o in_o any_o of_o these_o place_n and_o such_o as_o you_o see_v be_v our_o adversary_n argument_n for_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n the_o protestant_n concern_v peter_n be_v at_o rome_n first_o we_o do_v not_o utter_o deny_v it_o but_o only_o affirm_v that_o he_o can_v not_o come_v thither_o so_o soon_o as_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n and_o sit_v there_o so_o long_o namely_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n as_o they_o hold_v second_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o he_o be_v there_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o story_n not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n three_o we_o have_v certain_a doubt_n and_o argument_n about_o some_o circumstance_n of_o his_o be_v there_o which_o our_o adversary_n be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v 1_o there_o be_v great_a disagree_v among_o the_o writer_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o peter_n come_v to_o rome_n orosius_n say_v he_o come_v thither_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o claudius_n reign_n hierome_n say_v the_o 2._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n other_o say_v the_o four_o year_n other_o the_o thirteen_o year_n damasus_n will_v have_v he_o come_v thither_o in_o nero_n his_o reign_n this_o dissension_n of_o writer_n show_v that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v just_o doubt_v of_o fulk_n in_o rom._n 16._o sect_n 4._o bellarmine_n and_o the_o jesuite_n answer_n no_o more_o do_v all_o agree_v concern_v the_o time_n when_o the_o world_n be_v create_v nor_o for_o the_o story_n of_o christ_n life_n in_o what_o time_n every_o thing_n be_v do_v when_o he_o suffer_v and_o such_o like_a yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o true_a because_o there_o be_v some_o diversity_n about_o the_o time_n rhemist_n 1._o pet._n 5.13_o we_o reply_v first_o most_o of_o these_o thing_n concern_v the_o chronology_n of_o scripture_n though_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n yet_o by_o diligent_a search_n may_v be_v find_v in_o scripture_n second_o if_o they_o can_v show_v any_o scripture_n for_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n as_o we_o have_v for_o the_o other_o story_n we_o will_v believe_v it_o though_o the_o time_n perfect_o be_v not_o know_v but_o see_v the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o his_o be_v there_o and_o the_o time_n be_v uncertain_a we_o may_v worthy_o doubt_v of_o it_o much_o less_o be_v bind_v necessary_o to_o believe_v it_o 2_o the_o story_n of_o peter_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n his_o abide_n at_o rome_n five_o &_o twenty_o year_n his_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n in_o the_o 14._o year_n of_o nero_n and_o the_o 37._o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n we_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v false_a for_o peter_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o those_o quarter_n round_o about_o till_o 18._o year_n after_o christ_n for_o paul_n see_v he_o there_o 3._o year_n after_o his_o call_n and_o again_o 14._o year_n after_o that_o galath_n 2._o there_o be_v 17._o year_n and_o one_o year_n be_v pass_v before_o paul_n conversion_n in_o all_o 18._o year_n add_v unto_o these_o the_o 25._o year_n of_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n that_o make_v 43._o year_n and_o so_o peter_n shall_v suffer_v in_o vespasianus_n reign_n and_o not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o nero._n bellarmine_n and_o the_o jesuite_n answer_n that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n seven_o year_n before_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n act._n 15._o which_o be_v in_o the_o 18._o
sometime_o james_n sit_v and_o john_n now_o sit_v in_o those_o word_n augustine_n ascribe_v as_o much_o to_o the_o succession_n of_o other_o apostolical_a church_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n b._n and_o therefore_o canisius_n crafty_o leave_v out_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o sentence_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a which_o our_o adversary_n say_v that_o peter_n sea_n remain_v still_o at_o rome_n when_o all_o other_o apostolical_a see_v be_v go_v for_o even_o to_o this_o day_n the_o see_v of_o antioch_n stand_v and_o have_v a_o patriarch_n likewise_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n never_o want_v successor_n to_o this_o day_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n in_o india_n and_o aethiopia_n there_o have_v be_v always_o a_o succession_n in_o those_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n fulk_n 2._o thess._n 2._o sect_n 7._o wherefore_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o brag_v of_o their_o succession_n which_o be_v find_v in_o other_o place_n as_o well_o as_o at_o rome_n the_o five_o question_n concern_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n this_o question_n have_v diverse_a part_n which_o must_v be_v handle_v in_o their_o order_n first_o whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v authority_n over_o other_o bishop_n second_o whether_o appeal_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v to_o rome_n from_o other_o country_n three_o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o four_o whether_o he_o may_v be_v depose_v five_o what_o primacy_n he_o have_v over_o other_o church_n &_o how_o it_o begin_v six_o of_o the_o title_n and_o name_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o first_o part_n whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v authority_n over_o other_o bishop_n the_o papist_n error_n 41_o they_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v authority_n and_o aught_o so_o to_o have_v to_o ordain_v and_o constitute_v bishop_n to_o deprive_v and_o depose_v they_o to_o restore_v they_o likewise_o to_o their_o former_a dignity_n and_o this_o power_n he_o exercise_v over_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o jesuite_n principal_a &_o only_a argument_n be_v draw_v from_o certain_a example_n how_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v in_o time_n past_a constitute_v depose_v and_o restore_v some_o bishop_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o in_o the_o patriarchal_a sea_n of_o constantinople_n alexandria_n antioch_n ergo_fw-la he_o have_v power_n over_o all_o bishop_n we_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o absolute_a authority_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n any_o such_o constitution_n or_o deposition_n though_o perhaps_o their_o consent_n and_o allowance_n be_v require_v as_o leo_n write_v thus_o to_o martianus_n the_o emperor_n about_o the_o ordain_v of_o anatolius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n satis_fw-la sit_fw-la quod_fw-la vestrae_fw-la pietatis_fw-la auxilio_fw-la &_o mei_fw-la favoris_fw-la assensu_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la tantae_fw-la vrbis_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la it_o be_v sufficient_a 54._o that_o by_o your_o godly_a help_n and_o my_o favourable_a assent_n he_o have_v obtain_v so_o famous_a a_o bishopric_n whether_o be_v great_a now_o the_o help_n and_o furtherance_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o the_o base_a assent_n of_o leo_n second_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o pope_n sometime_o what_o by_o sufferance_n of_o other_o what_o by_o his_o own_o intrusion_n have_v usurp_v this_o power_n over_o other_o bishop_n by_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v a_o law_n that_o which_o be_v once_o or_o twice_o do_v by_o a_o false_a title_n can_v prove_v the_o justness_n of_o the_o title_n three_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o such_o authority_n it_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o he_o do_v not_o neither_o of_o many_o year_n have_v constitute_v or_o ordain_v the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n they_o come_v not_o up_o to_o rome_n nor_o yet_o send_v thither_o for_o their_o pall_v as_o other_o archbishop_n here_o in_o the_o west_n part_n have_v do_v &_o pay_v full_a dear_o for_o they_o be_v make_v slave_n to_o the_o beast_n of_o rome_n the_o protestant_n that_o the_o pope_n neither_o have_v nor_o yet_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o such_o authority_n over_o other_o bishop_n but_o that_o every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o precinct_n and_o jurisdiction_n have_v the_o chief_a charge_n it_o be_v thus_o prove_v 1._o peter_n be_v not_o chief_a neither_o do_v exercise_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o twelve_o ergo_fw-la neither_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o do_v over_o other_o bishop_n the_o antecedent_n or_o first_o part_n be_v thus_o confirm_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v describe_v apocal._n 21._o not_o with_o one_o foundation_n only_o of_o peter_n but_o with_o 12._o foundation_n after_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n tunstalli_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o he_o allege_v in_o say_v out_o of_o hierome_n contra_fw-la jovinian_a 106â—_n all_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o upon_o they_o all_o indifferent_o and_o equal_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n ground_v and_o establish_v fox_n p._n 1066._o 2._o till_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 340._o there_o be_v no_o respect_n have_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o every_o church_n be_v rule_v by_o their_o own_o government_n afterward_o follow_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a wherein_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v be_v divide_v into_o four_o circuit_n or_o precinct_n over_o the_o which_o there_o be_v four_o metropolitanes_n or_o patriarch_n set_v first_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n next_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n the_o three_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n the_o four_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o not_o long_o after_o come_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o b._n of_o antioch_n all_o these_o have_v equal_a authority_n in_o their_o province_n and_o one_o be_v not_o to_o deal_v within_o another_o charge_n ergo_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o then_o the_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n argument_n nili_n plura_fw-la fox_n p._n 9_o 3._o we_o will_v adjoine_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n of_o basile_n which_o be_v all_o of_o the_o popish_a sect_n what_o have_v the_o bishop_n be_v in_o our_o day_n say_v they_o but_o only_a shadow_n may_v they_o not_o have_v be_v call_v shepherd_n without_o sheep_n what_o have_v they_o more_o than_o their_o mitre_n and_o their_o staff_n when_o they_o can_v determine_v nothing_o over_o their_o subject_n very_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o bishop_n have_v the_o great_a power_n and_o authority_n but_o now_o it_o be_v come_v to_o that_o point_n 1._o that_o they_o exceed_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o priest_n only_o in_o their_o habit_n and_o revenue_n what_o plain_a testimony_n can_v we_o have_v then_o from_o the_o papist_n themselves_o augustine_n also_o agree_v to_o their_o sentence_n habet_fw-la omnis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la say_v he_o 2._o pro_fw-la licentia_fw-la libertatis_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la suae_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la proprium_fw-la tanquam_fw-la iudicari_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la quomodo_fw-la nec_fw-la ipse_fw-la potest_fw-la alium_fw-la iudicare_fw-la sed_fw-la expectemus_fw-la universi_fw-la iudicium_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la every_o bishop_n be_v privilege_v by_o his_o own_o authority_n to_o follow_v his_o own_o judgement_n neither_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o bishop_n as_o he_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v they_o but_o they_o all_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n see_v then_o in_o this_o place_n augustine_n set_v bishop_n in_o the_o high_a room_n in_o the_o church_n and_o say_v they_o have_v no_o judge_n above_o they_o but_o christ._n the_o second_o part_n concern_v appeales_n to_o be_v make_v to_o rome_n the_o papist_n such_o say_v they_o be_v the_o preeminent_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o appeal_v error_n 42_o may_v be_v make_v unto_o he_o from_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o all_o aught_o to_o stand_v to_o his_o sentence_n and_o determination_n for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o they_o bring_v no_o scripture_n nor_o any_o sound_a argument_n but_o stand_v chief_o upon_o certain_a odd_a example_n of_o some_o that_o have_v appeal_v to_o rome_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o to_o have_v be_v do_v but_o our_o answer_n more_o at_o large_a be_v this_o 1._o one_o cause_n of_o these_o appeal_n be_v both_o for_o that_o they_o which_o be_v just_o condemn_v of_o other_o church_n find_v great_a liberty_n and_o favour_n at_o rome_n as_o apiarius_n do_v who_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o 6._o african_a council_n for_o his_o detestable_a condition_n find_v favour_n with_o zosimus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o
write_v for_o he_o to_o the_o council_n to_o be_v receive_v again_o no_o marvel_n then_o if_o licentious_a fellow_n hope_v to_o find_v more_o favour_n at_o rome_n do_v appeal_v thither_o as_o also_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v somewhat_o help_v forward_o this_o matter_n who_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o receive_v such_o appeal_n as_o other_o be_v to_o make_v they_o 2._o bishop_n tunstal_n do_v answer_v very_o full_o to_o this_o point_n that_o although_o appeal_n be_v make_v to_o rome_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o for_o any_o jurisdiction_n that_o the_o see_v have_v but_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n partly_o for_o that_o there_o be_v many_o devision_n and_o part_n take_v in_o the_o oriental_a church_n as_o also_o because_o many_o be_v infect_v with_o heresy_n from_o the_o which_o the_o west_n &_o occidental_a church_n be_v more_o free_a they_o be_v content_a to_o refer_v the_o cause_n many_o time_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v a_o more_o indifferent_a judge_n and_o not_o like_a to_o be_v partial_a be_v no_o party_n in_o the_o cause_n neither_o be_v their_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n singular_o but_o to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o france_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a west_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o basile_n tunstal_n apud_fw-la fox_n 1067._o the_o protestant_n that_o appeal_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v to_o rome_n but_o that_o all_o matter_n and_o controversy_n may_v best_o be_v end_v and_o determine_v at_o home_n where_o they_o do_v arise_v it_o be_v thus_o confirm_v 1._o this_o matter_n be_v notable_o handle_v anno_fw-la 420._o in_o the_o sixth_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o augustine_n be_v present_a with_o prosper_n and_o orosius_n to_o this_o council_n pope_n zozimus_n send_v his_o legate_n with_o certain_a request_n of_o the_o which_o this_o be_v one_o that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o appeal_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o their_o metropolitanes_n and_o also_o of_o the_o council_n to_o rome_n allege_v for_o himself_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n send_v forthwith_o to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n antioch_n &_o alexandria_n for_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a wherein_o no_o such_o canon_n be_v find_v that_o appeal_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o rome_n but_o the_o contrary_a for_o in_o the_o sixth_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n it_o be_v find_v how_o all_o matter_n and_o all_o person_n ecclesiastical_a both_o bishop_n and_o other_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o metropolitanes_n upon_o this_o decree_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n draw_v out_o certain_a reason_n why_o appeal_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v to_o rome_n first_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v think_v but_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v as_o ready_a at_o hand_n in_o one_o province_n as_o in_o another_o second_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o seek_v any_o outlandish_a help_n for_o the_o party_n grieve_v may_v appeal_v to_o a_o provincial_a or_o general_a council_n three_o it_o be_v not_o equal_v nor_o right_a to_o appeal_v from_o the_o council_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o god_n will_v inspire_v his_o truth_n unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o deny_v it_o to_o a_o multitude_n congregat_v in_o his_o name_n four_o no_o foreign_a or_o outlandish_a judgement_n can_v be_v so_o upright_o or_o just_a because_o the_o witness_n can_v be_v present_a be_v hinder_v by_o infirmity_n of_o sex_n age_n sickness_n by_o who_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v discuss_v upon_o these_o reason_n the_o council_n conclude_v that_o neither_o any_o appeal_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o rome_n neither_o that_o legate_n shall_v be_v send_v from_o rome_n for_o decide_v of_o matter_n and_o this_o answer_n they_o make_v to_o zozimus_n first_o to_o bonifacius_n and_o celestinus_fw-la that_o in_o short_a time_n one_o succeed_v another_o and_o for_o all_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n his_o absolution_n apiarius_n be_v again_o call_v coram_fw-la and_o bring_v to_o confess_v his_o fault_n fox_n p._n 10._o col_fw-fr 2._o now_o out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n and_o their_o reason_n allege_v we_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a convenient_a nor_o reasonable_a that_o appeal_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o rome_n the_o jesuite_n answer_v that_o appeal_v be_v forbid_v to_o be_v make_v by_o priest_n to_o rome_n not_o by_o bishop_n this_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a shift_n for_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o council_n be_v general_a against_o all_o appeal_n and_o apiarius_n that_o appeal_v to_o rome_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o no_o bishop_n 2._o we_o can_v bring_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o latter_a council_n than_o this_o of_o carthage_n for_o in_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o no_o action_n or_o controversy_n shall_v be_v bring_v from_o other_o country_n to_o be_v plead_v at_o rome_n which_o be_v more_o than_o four_o day_n journey_n distant_a from_o the_o say_a court_n of_o rome_n a_o few_o principal_a matter_n only_o except_v apud_fw-la fox_n p._n 697._o 3._o this_o also_o be_v flat_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o appellation_n shall_v be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o church_n a_o far_o off_o be_v it_o so_o say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o wise_a man_n among_o you_o no_o not_o one_o that_o can_v judge_v among_o his_o brethren_n 1._o cor._n 6.5_o ergo_fw-la every_o church_n have_v wise_a man_n sufficient_a in_o it_o whereby_o their_o controversy_n may_v be_v end_v 4._o augustine_n also_o thus_o write_v concern_v this_o matter_n miltiades_n episcopus_fw-la romanus_n non_fw-la sibi_fw-la usurpavit_fw-la iudicium_fw-la de_fw-la causa_fw-la ceciliani_fw-la sed_fw-la rogatus_fw-la imperator_fw-la iudices_fw-la misit_fw-la episcopos_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la sederent_fw-la epist_n 162._o miltiades_n bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o usurp_v or_o take_v upon_o himself_o to_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o cecilian_a but_o the_o emperor_n be_v request_v send_v other_o bishop_n that_o shall_v sit_v and_o determine_v the_o cause_n together_o with_o he_o out_o of_o these_o word_n first_o we_o note_v that_o it_o have_v be_v usurpation_n and_o presumption_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o matter_n not_o belong_v unto_o he_o unless_o the_o emperor_n have_v commit_v it_o second_o that_o miltiades_n do_v not_o suffer_v other_o bishop_n to_o sit_v with_o he_o as_o bellarmine_n imagine_v but_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o choice_n for_o they_o be_v join_v in_o commission_n by_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v judge_n as_o well_o as_o he_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o small_a show_n or_o colour_n of_o title_n the_o pope_n have_v to_o hear_v or_o receive_v appeal_n from_o other_o country_n the_o three_o part_n whether_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o the_o papist_n error_n 43_o the_o pope_n neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v judge_v either_o of_o the_o emperor_n or_o any_o other_o seculare_fw-la or_o ecclesiastical_a magistrate_n no_o not_o of_o any_o general_a council_n bellarmin_n cap._n 26._o nay_o he_o shall_v do_v injury_n unto_o god_n to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o jacobat_n ex_fw-la tilhemann_n de_fw-fr pontiff_a rome_n err_v 34._o beside_o certain_a blind_a canon_n and_o constitution_n and_o a_o few_o example_n ground_v upon_o the_o insolent_a practice_n of_o pope_n they_o have_v no_o other_o argument_n either_o out_o of_o scripture_n or_o draw_v from_o reason_n to_o confirm_v this_o their_o hideous_a and_o monstrous_a opinion_n withal_o bellarmine_n reason_v thus_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o be_v great_a than_o his_o kingdom_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la we_o answer_v first_o concern_v the_o prince_n high_a and_o sovereign_a authority_n we_o will_v not_o now_o dispute_v we_o make_v it_o not_o infinite_a the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v a_o rule_n and_o square_a both_o of_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n second_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o here_o to_o answer_v that_o the_o jesuite_n have_v say_v nothing_o for_o this_o which_o he_o assume_v for_o a_o reason_n be_v the_o great_a matter_n in_o question_n between_o we_o and_o so_o great_a a_o untruth_n he_o have_v utter_v that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o leave_v scripture_n and_o seek_v help_v elsewhere_o but_o he_o shall_v never_o by_o any_o good_a reason_n or_o sufficient_a authority_n prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o such_o princedom_n in_o the_o church_n as_o he_o will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n the_o protestant_n that_o the_o pope_n as_o well_o as_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n aught_o to_o be_v and_o be_v by_o right_a subject_n to_o the_o
angel_n for_o they_o dare_v set_v down_o the_o very_a day_n of_o christ_n come_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o bellarmine_n presumptuous_o imagine_v just_a 45._o day_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o abuse_v that_o place_n of_o dan._n 12.11_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o 1290._o day_n that_o be_v as_o he_o fond_o interprete_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a the_o just_a time_n of_o antichrist_n reign_n but_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v say_v the_o prophet_n to_o 1335._o day_n that_o be_v say_v bellarmine_n to_o 45._o day_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n and_o then_o christ_n come_v cap._n 9_o what_o intolerable_a boldness_n and_o presumption_n be_v this_o contrary_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n to_o attempt_v to_o declare_v the_o very_a hour_n of_o his_o come_n again_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n have_v no_o such_o meaning_n for_o he_o only_o speak_v of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o john_n prophesi_v of_o the_o trouble_n that_o come_v after_o daniel_n therefore_o in_o that_o place_n receive_v instruction_n concern_v the_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n thereof_o there_o be_v three_o time_n reveal_v unto_o he_o the_o first_o be_v of_o a_o time_n two_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n or_o rather_o the_o devide_v of_o time_n or_o as_o tremellius_n more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n a_o part_n or_o parcel_n of_o time_n 7.25_o so_o long_o shall_v the_o temple_n be_v defile_v and_o the_o abomination_n set_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v three_o year_n and_o certain_a day_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o this_o desolation_n begin_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o 145._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o greek_n the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n casleu_n 1._o macchab._n 1.57_o when_o antiochus_n cause_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n to_o cease_v and_o incense_v to_o be_v burn_v to_o idol_n and_o just_o three_o year_n and_o ten_o day_n after_o which_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v for_o the_o odd_a parcel_n of_o time_n ann._n 148._o the_o 25._o day_n of_o casleu_n they_o begin_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o temple_n according_a to_o the_o law_n 1._o macchab._n 4.52_o the_o second_o time_n reveal_v be_v of_o a_o 1290._o day_n dan._n 12.11_o which_o make_v three_o year_n seven_o month_n and_o odd_a day_n which_o be_v the_o time_n count_v from_o the_o desolation_n when_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v restore_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o king_n grant_v and_o letter_n patent_n which_o according_o come_v to_o pass_v ann_n 148._o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o month_n xanthicus_n which_o be_v the_o last_o month_n but_o one_o as_o it_o be_v record_v 2._o macchab._n 11.33_o the_o three_o time_n be_v describe_v by_o day_n 1335._o dan._n 12.12_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o shall_v live_v to_o see_v that_o time_n namely_o when_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v full_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o death_n of_o antiochus_n which_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o year_n which_o be_v 149._o 1._o macchab._n 6.16_o thus_o we_o see_v these_o time_n be_v full_o accomplish_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antiochus_n wherefore_o these_o prophecy_n be_v once_o fulfil_v they_o can_v be_v draw_v to_o signify_v any_o other_o time_n but_o by_o way_n of_o similitude_n and_o comparison_n neither_o be_v that_o any_o thing_n worth_a which_o the_o jesuite_n object_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n 2._o thess._n 2.8_o then_o shall_v the_o wicked_a man_n be_v reveal_v who_o christ_n shall_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n as_o though_o present_o after_o the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n christ_n shall_v come_v and_o therefore_o antichrist_n must_v not_o be_v expect_v or_o look_v for_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o whole_a time_n from_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o his_o second_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n call_v novissima_fw-la hora_fw-la the_o last_o time_n 1._o joh._n 2.18_o and_o therefore_o antichrist_n at_o what_o time_n soever_o he_o be_v reveal_v after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n he_o come_v in_o the_o last_o time_n who_o utter_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n shall_v be_v reserve_v for_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v 3_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o satan_n must_v be_v bind_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o after_o let_v loose_a again_o apocal._n 20.2_o and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o thousand_o year_n since_o christ_n be_v expire_v more_o than_o five_o hundred_o year_n ago_o it_o follow_v hereupon_o that_o antichrist_n be_v already_o come_v for_o he_o must_v be_v reveal_v with_o the_o lose_n of_o satan_n our_o adversary_n have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v but_o this_o that_o by_o this_o 1000_o year_n a_o certain_a time_n be_v not_o mean_v but_o the_o whole_a space_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n till_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n rhemist_n revel_v 20._o sect_n 1._o to_o who_o we_o answer_v that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n neither_o shall_v their_o 42._o month_n show_n any_o certain_a time_n but_o the_o whole_a space_n so_o long_o as_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v and_o this_o number_n of_o month_n as_o of_o day_n week_n hour_n the_o scripture_n every_o where_o take_v mystical_o in_o prophecy_n but_o when_o thousand_o or_o hundred_o year_n be_v mention_v they_o be_v always_o take_v literal_o as_o isay._n 7.8_o it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o ephraim_n that_o be_v israel_n shall_v utter_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o people_n within_o 65._o year_n which_o even_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v count_v from_o the_o four_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o ahaz_n king_n of_o juda_n to_o the_o 25._o year_n of_o manasses_n when_o the_o remnant_n of_o israel_n be_v carry_v away_o the_o three_o part_n concern_v the_o name_n character_n and_o sign_n of_o antichrist_n the_o papist_n they_o stout_o affirm_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v one_o particular_a man_n consequent_o error_n 58_o they_o also_o hold_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o certain_a name_n as_o christ_n be_v call_v jesus_n so_o antichrist_n must_v also_o have_v a_o proper_a name_n but_o what_o that_o name_n shall_v be_v no_o man_n can_v tell_v until_o he_o come_v but_o it_o shall_v consist_v of_o certain_a letter_n that_o in_o number_n make_v six_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o bellarm._n cap._n 10._o rhemist_n annot_v apocal._n 13._o sect_n 10._o 1_o apocal._n 13.18_o count_n the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o it_o be_v the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o number_n be_v 666._o hereupon_o they_o conclude_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v have_v a_o certain_a name_n which_o contain_v that_o number_n bellarm._n ibid._n answer_v first_o it_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o yet_o of_o a_o man_n ergo_fw-la it_o can_v be_v the_o name_n of_o any_o one_o man_n for_o by_o the_o beast_n the_o jesuite_n themselves_o understand_v a_o company_n or_o multitude_n rhemist_n apocal._n 13._o sect_n 1._o wherefore_o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o name_n as_o agree_v to_o a_o company_n or_o succession_n of_o man_n and_o such_o be_v the_o name_n latinus_n as_o afterward_o we_o will_v show_v second_o it_o must_v be_v a_o name_n by_o number_n show_v the_o time_n not_o a_o idle_a number_n signify_v nothing_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n be_v set_v down_o to_o be_v 666_o but_o the_o name_n of_o their_o antichrist_n can_v show_v any_o such_o time_n see_v there_o be_v year_n more_o than_o twice_o 666._o go_v already_o and_o yet_o they_o say_v their_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v 2_o antichrist_n shall_v have_v a_o name_n as_o christ_n have_v but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v otherwise_o than_o christ_n his_o name_n be_v 888._o which_o be_v describe_v by_o sibil_n by_o the_o number_n of_o 888._o as_o antichrist_n be_v by_o 666._o yet_o be_v not_o his_o name_n jesus_n perfect_o know_v before_o his_o come_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o antichrist_n shall_v before_o that_o time_n jesus_n in_o greek_a letter_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v as_o you_o see_v 888._o bellarm._n cap._n 10._o answer_v first_o you_o must_v prove_v antichrist_n to_o be_v one_o singular_a man_n as_o christ_n be_v and_o then_o strive_v for_o his_o name_n second_o you_o do_v evil_a to_o match_v sibyl_n prophesy_v and_o johns_n revelation_n together_o as_o though_o her_o conjecture_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o number_n 888._o be_v of_o like_a authority_n with_o johns_n prophecy_n of_o 666._o three_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o name_n jesus_n be_v only_o by_o sibil_n signify_v by_o these_o number_n for_o augustine_n allege_v certain_a verse_n of_o
i_o pray_v you_o whether_o our_o merchant_n be_v admit_v to_o traffic_v safe_o in_o spain_n if_o their_o religion_n be_v know_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n among_o you_o can_v neither_o enjoy_v house_n land_n liberty_n or_o life_n which_o yoke_n also_o be_v lay_v a_o long_a time_n upon_o this_o land_n till_o it_o please_v god_n to_o have_v mercy_n on_o we_o for_o the_o which_o his_o name_n be_v bless_v 3._o again_o many_o year_n ago_o even_o in_o augustine_n and_o ambrose_n his_o time_n all_o church_n be_v join_v to_o rome_n before_o antichrist_n be_v yet_o reveal_v ergo._n this_o be_v not_o the_o character_n of_o antichrist_n bellarmin_n ibid._n answer_v first_o they_o be_v join_v then_o in_o common_a consent_n of_o religion_n not_o as_o subject_n by_o compulsion_n but_o voluntary_a because_o at_o that_o time_n rome_n in_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o religion_n be_v in_o the_o right_a faith_n 2._o but_o of_o late_a day_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n not_o yet_o 2._o hundred_o year_n ago_o it_o be_v make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n yea_o about_o the_o year_n 600._o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n first_o begin_v to_o be_v appropriate_a to_o rome_n whereby_o be_v insinuate_v that_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v under_o the_o obedience_n thereof_o last_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o one_o of_o their_o pope_n themselves_o who_o say_v plain_o gregor_n that_o he_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n which_o will_v be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n lib._n 4._o epistol_n 32._o see_v then_o by_o his_o testimony_n the_o title_n of_o universality_n and_o exact_v of_o obedience_n of_o other_o church_n be_v the_o character_n &_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n the_o four_o part_n concern_v the_o generation_n and_o original_n of_o antichrist_n the_o papist_n error_n 60_o they_o do_v reject_v those_o old_a fancy_n concern_v antichrist_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n by_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o devil_n to_o his_o father_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o devil_n incarnate_a or_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v nero_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a refuse_v these_o fable_n they_o have_v find_v out_o one_o as_o foolish_a our_o rhemist_n hold_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan._n bellarm._n dare_v not_o say_v so_o but_o he_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v of_o the_o jew_n stock_n and_o be_v circumcise_v and_o be_v take_v of_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o messiah_n cap._n 12._o 1._o that_o he_o shall_v come_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n thus_o they_o will_v prove_v it_o genes_n 49.17_o dan_n shall_v be_v a_o serpent_n by_o the_o way_n bite_v the_o horse_n heel_n jerem._n 8.16_o the_o ney_v of_o his_o horse_n be_v hear_v from_o dan._n and_o apocal._n 7._o where_n 12._o thousand_o of_o every_o tribe_n be_v reckon_v only_a dan_n be_v leave_v out_o because_o belike_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v of_o that_o tribe_n rhemist_n 2._o thess._n 2._o sect_n 8._o answer_v bellarmine_n confute_v all_o these_o reason_n the_o first_o he_o say_v with_o hierome_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o samson_n who_o come_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n the_o second_o place_n be_v of_o nabuchadnezzers_n come_v to_o destroy_v jerusalem_n as_o hierome_n also_o expound_v it_o to_o the_o three_o he_o say_v that_o ephraim_n be_v leave_v out_o as_o well_o as_o dan_n yea_o and_o so_o be_v manassâ—h_o too_o because_o the_o tribe_n of_o joseph_n be_v name_v for_o his_o two_o son_n but_o dan_n be_v leave_v out_o because_o levi_n be_v reckon_v in_o his_o place_n we_o may_v see_v now_o how_o well_o they_o agree_v when_o one_o jesuite_n confute_v another_o bellarmin_n cap._n 12._o 2._o bellarmine_n stand_v much_o upon_o that_o place_n john_n 5.43_o if_o a_o other_o come_v in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v you_o receive_v but_o say_v he_o the_o jew_n will_v receive_v none_o but_o of_o their_o own_o kindred_n and_o who_o they_o look_v for_o to_o be_v their_o messiah_n ergo._n antichrist_n must_v come_v of_o the_o jew_n ibd_v answer_v this_o place_n we_o have_v show_v before_o part_v 1._o of_o this_o question_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o false_a prophet_n among_o the_o jew_n such_o as_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o act._n 5._o as_o theudas_n and_o judas_n and_o not_o of_o any_o one_o false_a prophet_n so_o john_n 10._o where_o christ_n compare_v himself_o which_o be_v the_o true_a shepherd_n with_o the_o hireling_n he_o understand_v all_o hireling_n though_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n the_o protestant_n that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a fable_n and_o cozen_a device_n of_o heretic_n to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n or_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o jew_n thus_o we_o show_v it_o 1._o it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o god_n and_o mercy_n shall_v be_v show_v again_o to_o the_o remnant_n of_o israel_n rom._n 11.25_o confess_v also_o by_o the_o papist_n but_o if_o one_o come_v which_o shall_v re-edify_v the_o temple_n and_o restore_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o circumcision_n such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o jew_n shall_v take_v for_o their_o messiah_n who_o see_v not_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o jew_n will_v be_v more_o harden_v have_v now_o their_o own_o heart_n desire_v their_o temple_n messiah_n circumcision_n and_o their_o conversion_n will_v be_v great_o hinder_v nay_o quite_o and_o clean_o overthrow_v 2._o if_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v like_o that_o his_o seat_n shall_v be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v build_v again_o by_o he_o but_o that_o can_v be_v for_o the_o temple_n as_o daniel_n prophesi_v shall_v lie_v desolate_a even_o unto_o the_o end_n dani._n 9.27_o ergo._n he_o shall_v not_o come_v of_o the_o jew_n more_o of_o this_o in_o the_o next_o part_n the_o five_o part_n concern_v the_o seat_n and_o place_n of_o antichrist_n the_o papist_n bellarmine_n hold_v opinion_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v have_v his_o imperial_a seat_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o re-edify_v and_o build_v again_o the_o temple_n yea_o for_o a_o while_o command_v error_n 61_o circumcision_n to_o be_v use_v and_o observe_v bellarm._n cap._n 13._o lib._n 3._o the_o pontiff_a rhemist_n 2._o thessa._n 2._o sect_n 11._o 1._o apocal._n 11.8_o the_o city_n of_o antichrist_n be_v call_v the_o great_a city_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v but_o christ_n be_v crucify_v at_o jerusalem_n ergo._n answer_v first_o it_o can_v be_v so_o understand_v for_o ver_fw-la 2._o jerusalem_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n ver_fw-la 8._o this_o great_a city_n be_v call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n how_o can_v the_o same_o city_n be_v capable_a of_o such_o contrary_a name_n how_o can_v that_o be_v call_v a_o holy_a city_n where_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n shall_v be_v and_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n second_o augustine_n in_o apocal._n homil_n 8._o understand_v by_o the_o great_a city_n and_o the_o street_n thereof_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o great_a city_n very_o fit_o be_v understand_v the_o large_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o say_v he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o great_a city_n and_o catholic_a church_n who_o seat_n we_o see_v be_v at_o rome_n by_o authority_n of_o which_o city_n christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o by_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n christ_n also_o be_v persecute_v in_o his_o member_n fulk_n annotat_fw-la apocalyps_n 11._o sect_n 2._o 2._o apocalips_n 17.16_o the_o ten_o horn_n that_o be_v ten_o king_n among_o who_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v be_v divide_v shall_v hate_v the_o scarlet_a whore_n that_o be_v rome_n and_o burn_v it_o with_o fire_n how_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n bellarm._n answer_v the_o text_n be_v plain_a that_o the_o same_o kingdom_n that_o before_o have_v give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n shall_v after_o make_v her_o desolate_a and_o eat_v her_o flesh_n which_o thing_n we_o see_v in_o part_n to_o be_v accomplish_v already_o that_o many_o prince_n have_v redeem_v their_o neck_n from_o antichrist_n his_o yoke_n fulk_n apocal._n 17._o sect_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a therefore_o to_o be_v do_v all_o at_o one_o time_n but_o one_o after_o another_o 3._o 2._o thessaly_n 2._o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o at_o that_o time_n the_o jew_n only_o have_v a_o temple_n the_o christian_n yet_o have_v none_o and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v of_o purpose_n refrain_v this_o name_n lest_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n
shall_v be_v think_v like_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n bellarm._n answer_v first_o the_o jewish_a temple_n shall_v not_o be_v build_v again_o as_o daniel_n prophesi_v 9.27_o and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v build_v in_o so_o short_a a_o space_n see_v antichrist_n as_o they_o say_v must_v reign_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o to_o what_o purpose_n see_v he_o will_v abolish_v all_o sacrifice_n second_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v build_v again_o nay_o if_o it_o be_v stand_v now_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o jewish_a sacrifice_n it_o can_v not_o be_v call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n three_o by_o the_o temple_n therefore_o be_v mean_v the_o visible_a church_n that_o which_o sometime_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a one_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o after_o shall_v be_v so_o take_v repute_a and_o challenge_v as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o papist_n neither_o have_v the_o papist_n hereby_o any_o advantage_n as_o though_o the_o pope_n sit_v in_o the_o very_a true_a church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n indeed_o but_o so_o repute_v and_o take_v by_o they_o four_o though_o there_o be_v no_o material_a temple_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o paul_n time_n what_o of_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o any_o such_o material_a temple_n but_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v saint_n paul_n in_o this_o sense_n refuse_v to_o use_v the_o name_n of_o temple_n as_o 1._o corinthian_n 3._o vers_fw-la 16._o and_o 6._o vers_fw-la 19_o and_o in_o other_o place_n the_o protestant_n that_o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n and_o place_n of_o antichrist_n beside_o that_o the_o rhemist_n confess_v so_o much_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v there_o annot_fw-mi apocal._n 17._o sect_n 4._o we_o prove_v it_o thus_o 1._o antichrist_n be_v call_v the_o great_a whore_n of_o babylon_n apocal._n 17.5_o but_o babylon_n be_v rome_n ergo_fw-la rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n object_n it_o be_v babylon_n while_o it_o be_v govern_v and_o rule_v by_o heathen_a emperor_n but_o the_o church_n be_v not_o then_o call_v babylon_n bellarm._n answer_v first_o ergo_fw-la by_o your_o own_o confession_n rome_n shall_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n see_v by_o saint_n john_n it_o be_v call_v babylon_n second_o it_o be_v not_o only_o call_v babylon_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o heathen_a but_o even_o of_o christian_a emperor_n augustine_n say_v it_o be_v occidentalis_fw-la babïlon_n the_o babylon_n in_o the_o west_n part_n 27._o &_o prioris_fw-la filia_fw-la babilonis_n and_o daughter_n to_o the_o first_o babylon_n three_o saint_n john_n do_v not_o only_o prophesy_v of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o terrene_a state_n but_o of_o the_o false_a prophet_n antichrist_n you_o shall_v also_o usurp_v a_o ecclesiastical_a government_n there_o object_n second_o they_o object_n that_o by_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n be_v understand_v the_o final_a destruction_n of_o all_o the_o company_n of_o the_o reprobate_n rhemist_n apocal._n 17.1_o answer_v the_o damnation_n universal_o of_o the_o wicked_a be_v describe_v cap._n 20._o and_o therefore_o this_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o adherent_n and_o very_o fit_o do_v the_o name_n of_o whore_n agree_v to_o that_o see_v for_o once_o a_o whore_n indeed_o be_v pope_n there_o call_v john_n the_o eight_o which_o so_o wringe_v the_o papist_n that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o shift_n but_o impudent_o to_o deny_v it_o 2._o we_o have_v another_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 9_o the_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o mountain_n on_o which_o the_o woman_n sit_v but_o there_o be_v no_o city_n in_o the_o world_n notorious_o know_v to_o stand_v upon_o seven_o hill_n but_o rome_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n object_n the_o text_n be_v they_o be_v also_o seven_o king_n so_o the_o seven_o head_n or_o seven_o hill_n signify_v seven_o king_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o many_o chief_a empire_n which_o shall_v persecute_v the_o church_n there_o be_v five_o part_n egypt_n canaan_n babylon_n the_o persian_n grecian_n the_o sixth_o the_o roman_n which_o in_o part_n stand_v yet_o the_o seven_o shall_v be_v antichrist_n rhemist_n apocalip_n 17._o sect_n 7._o answer_v first_o the_o seven_o head_n be_v expound_v to_o be_v both_o seven_o hill_n and_o seven_o king_n the_o scripture_n use_v not_o to_o expound_v one_o hard_a and_o obscure_a thing_n by_o a_o hard_a and_o more_o obscure_a as_o to_o say_v seven_o head_n be_v seven_o mountain_n that_o be_v seven_o king_n for_o we_o be_v near_o the_o sense_n before_o and_o the_o term_n of_o head_n do_v more_o fit_o resemble_v king_n than_o mountain_n second_o the_o seven_o king_n be_v more_o fit_o take_v for_o seven_o principal_a governor_n of_o the_o roman_n as_o king_n tribunes_z consul_n decemviri_fw-la dictator_n emperor_n pope_n for_o by_o these_o seven_o order_n have_v the_o common_a wealth_n be_v govern_v first_o and_o last_o fulk_n ibid._n object_n rome_n be_v not_o now_o build_v upon_o seven_o hill_n it_o stand_v in_o the_o plain_n in_o campo_n martio_n saunder_n ibid._n answer_v first_o you_o have_v then_o no_o right_a to_o peter_n chair_n for_o when_o he_o sit_v at_o rome_n the_o city_n stand_v upon_o seven_o hill_n second_o though_o the_o pope_n now_o have_v remoove_v his_o palace_n to_o the_o vatican_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o river_n yet_o he_o do_v sit_v for_o many_o year_n in_o laterane_n until_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o second_o who_o be_v almost_o 1100._o year_n after_o christ._n three_o though_o the_o pope_n have_v remoove_v his_o palace_n upon_o pleasure_n beyond_o the_o river_n yet_o his_o see_n be_v not_o remove_v for_o upon_o every_o one_o of_o those_o hill_n there_o be_v monastery_n and_o chapple_v and_o such_o like_a monument_n to_o be_v see_v to_o this_o day_n in_o mount_n caelius_n there_o be_v the_o monastery_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o laterane_n in_o mount_n aventine_n the_o monastery_n of_o sabiâ—e_n and_o boniface_n in_o the_o mount_n exquilinus_n the_o minster_n of_o s._n maria_n mayor_n the_o ruin_n of_o saint_n cyriacus_n church_n which_o be_v yet_o a_o title_n of_o a_o cardinal_n the_o mount_n viminalis_fw-la have_v the_o church_n of_o saint_n laurence_n the_o mount_n capitoline_n have_v a_o house_n of_o friar_n call_v ara_n coeli_fw-la the_o mount_n palatine_n the_o church_n of_o saint_n nicholas_n the_o mount_n quirinalis_n have_v s._n maria_n de_fw-fr populo_fw-la wherefore_o though_o the_o pope_n person_n be_v remoove_v a_o little_a aside_o yet_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v exercise_v and_o relic_n of_o superstition_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o every_o one_o of_o those_o hill_n wherefore_o we_o nothing_o doubt_v to_o conclude_v but_o that_o rome_n be_v that_o city_n upon_o 7._o hill_n and_o so_o the_o principal_a seat_n of_o antichrist_n the_o sixth_o part_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n the_o papist_n error_n 62_o their_o opinion_n be_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o open_a and_o manifest_a adversary_n to_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v abolish_v all_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o all_o religion_n rhemist_n annot_v 2._o thess._n 2._o sect_n 10._o bellarmine_n draw_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n to_o these_o four_o head_n first_o he_o shall_v deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n and_o abolish_v the_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ._n second_o he_o shall_v make_v himself_o christ._n three_o he_o shall_v make_v himself_o god_n and_o be_v adore_v as_o god_n four_o he_o shall_v abolish_v all_o other_o worship_n both_o true_a and_o false_a yea_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n wherefore_o say_v he_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v antichrist_n that_o do_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n cap._n 14._o of_o these_o now_o in_o their_o order_n argument_n 1._o antichrist_n shall_v utter_o deny_v christ._n 1._o john_n 2.22_o &_o 4.3_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n ergo_fw-la antichrist_n shall_v altogether_o deny_v christ._n answer_v first_o the_o rhemist_n say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o mark_n for_o all_o time_n to_o know_v a_o heretic_n by_o but_o it_o be_v only_o for_o those_o time_n to_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n this_o be_v a_o sure_a note_n now_o say_v they_o that_o whoso_o confess_v not_o christ_n to_o be_v real_o present_a and_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v in_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o of_o god_n rhemist_n annot_v 1._o john_n 4._o sect_n 2._o 33._o where_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o note_v the_o presumption_n of_o these_o papist_n that_o will_v correct_v and_o amend_v the_o apostle_n rule_v to_o know_v heretic_n by_o which_o serve_v for_o all_o time_n and_o so_o
shrine_n and_o the_o like_a yea_o above_o his_o own_o breaden_a god_n so_o do_v the_o pope_n for_o he_o ride_v upon_o man_n shoulder_n when_o his_o breaden_a god_n be_v carry_v upon_o a_o hackney_n he_o exalt_v his_o throne_n above_o the_o altar_n the_o cross_n be_v carry_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o emperor_n sword_n and_o sceptre_n but_o be_v lay_v under_o his_o foot_n in_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n he_o beat_v upon_o the_o gate_n of_o paradise_n with_o a_o golden_a hammer_n fulk_n annot_v 2._o thesse_n 2.10_o so_o then_o howsoever_o like_v a_o hypocrite_n he_o seem_v to_o adore_v his_o breaden_a god_n yet_o indeed_o do_v he_o magnify_v himself_o above_o it_o bellarmine_n have_v no_o other_o shift_n to_o foist_v off_o our_o argument_n but_o these_o he_o say_v this_o mauzzim_n be_v like_a enough_o to_o be_v the_o devil_n himself_o who_o antichrist_n shall_v worship_v but_o he_o care_v neither_o for_o silver_n or_o gold_n or_o else_o it_o be_v himself_o and_o how_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v a_o man_n worship_v himself_o or_o else_o say_v he_o it_o be_v some_o strong_a castle_n where_o he_o shall_v lay_v his_o silver_n and_o gold_n or_o else_o you_o know_v not_o what_o bellarmin_n 14._o 2_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o abolish_v idol_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o rather_o command_v the_o people_n to_o worship_v they_o as_o the_o pope_n now_o do_v it_o be_v plain_a apocalyps_n 9.20_o the_o rhemists_n object_n that_o he_o speak_v here_o against_o the_o heathen_a idol_n which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o worship_n of_o devil_n answer_v first_o in_o this_o place_n john_n speak_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n and_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v abolish_v long_o ago_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o know_a nation_n in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v worship_v idol_n of_o gold_n silver_n brass_n stone_n or_o wood_n but_o the_o papist_n for_o these_o many_o year_n second_o all_o worshipper_n of_o image_n do_v worship_n devil_n for_o idolatry_n be_v a_o service_n invent_v by_o the_o devil_n fulk_n annot_v apoc._n 9_o sect_n 4._o the_o protestant_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o in_o outward_a show_n be_v a_o open_a enemy_n to_o christ_n but_o secret_o and_o close_o and_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n take_v away_o all_o religion_n thus_o we_o make_v it_o plain_a 1_o these_o place_n allege_v before_o do_v prove_v it_o john_n 1.2.18_o the_o antichrist_n and_o the_o antichristes_n shall_v be_v enemy_n all_o alike_o but_o the_o antichri_v in_o saint_n johns_n time_n be_v covert_a enemy_n ergo_fw-la so_o shall_v the_o great_a antichrist_n 2._o saint_n paul_n call_v it_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n 2._o thess._n 2.7_o and_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o all_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n vers_fw-la 10._o and_o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n vers_n 11._o all_o this_o proove_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v work_v close_o cunning_o mystical_o by_o deceive_v by_o delusion_n not_o by_o open_a enmity_n and_o profaneness_n or_o by_o violence_n and_o tyranny_n only_o as_o the_o papist_n imagine_v 3_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o be_v a_o great_a enemy_n that_o pretend_v friendship_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o foe_n that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n persecute_v the_o christian_a faith_n than_o he_o that_o open_o destroy_v it_o make_v no_o show_n of_o religion_n as_o david_n complain_v psalm_n 41.9_o yea_o my_o familiar_a friend_n who_o i_o trust_v which_o do_v eat_v of_o my_o bread_n have_v lift_v up_o his_o heel_n against_o i_o this_o be_v accomplish_v in_o judas_n who_o betray_v christ_n with_o a_o kiss_n who_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o christ_n sin_v against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n even_o so_o they_o now_o a_o day_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n that_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n have_v that_o betray_v christ_n with_o a_o kiss_n which_o name_n themselves_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o last_o augustine_n say_v as_o much_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v with_o deceivable_a doctrine_n and_o show_v of_o righteousness_n quid_fw-la expaâ—escimus_fw-la in_o antichristo_fw-la nisi_fw-la quia_fw-la nomen_fw-la suum_fw-la honoraturus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o domini_fw-la contempturus_fw-la quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la facit_fw-la 45._o qui_fw-la dicit_fw-la ego_fw-la iustifico_fw-la quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la ignorare_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la &_o svam_fw-la velle_fw-la constituere_fw-la quam_fw-la dicere_fw-la ego_fw-la iustifico_fw-la ego_fw-la sanctifico_fw-la what_o other_o thing_n do_v we_o fear_v in_o antichrist_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v honour_v his_o own_o name_n and_o contemn_v christ_n what_o else_o do_v he_o which_o say_v i_o do_v justify_v i_o make_v holy_a what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o destroy_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o his_o own_o mark_v now_o i_o pray_v you_o if_o all_o this_o be_v not_o true_a of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o justify_v to_o sanctify_v to_o dispense_v with_o man_n sin_n for_o a_o hundred_o yea_o a_o thousand_o year_n to_o rid_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n nay_o to_o command_v angel_n to_o carry_v their_o soul_n to_o heaven_n that_o die_v in_o their_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n as_o pope_n clement_n the_o sixth_o do_v what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o say_v 595._o ego_fw-la iustifico_fw-la sanctifico_fw-la i_o justify_v i_o sanctify_v and_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v so_o if_o augustine_n may_v be_v judge_n but_o antichrist_n but_o thus_o the_o pope_n do_v ergo_fw-la he_o be_v antichrist_n the_o seven_o part_n concern_v the_o miracle_n of_o antichrist_n the_o papist_n antichrist_n they_o say_v shall_v be_v a_o magician_n and_o work_v strange_a sign_n and_o error_n 63_o wonder_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o these_o three_o miracle_n by_o name_n shall_v be_v wrought_v by_o he_o he_o shall_v cause_v fire_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o make_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o speak_v and_o three_o he_o shall_v feign_v himself_o dead_a and_o rise_v again_o bellarm._n cap._n 15._o 1._o he_o shall_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n cause_n fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v apocal._n 13.13_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n whether_o the_o devil_n have_v any_o such_o power_n to_o bring_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n for_o the_o jesuite_n himself_o remember_v the_o story_n 1._o king_n 18._o how_o baal_n his_o priest_n will_v have_v fetch_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n but_o they_o can_v not_o only_o elias_n do_v it_o and_o he_o that_o will_v do_v the_o like_a must_v have_v elias_n his_o spirit_n as_o christ_n say_v luke_n 9.55_o 2._o it_o be_v very_o gross_a to_o understand_v this_o literal_o for_o the_o whole_a chapter_n be_v mystical_a of_o the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n of_o another_o beast_n with_o two_o horn_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o three_o way_n antichrist_n may_v fit_o be_v say_v to_o bring_v fire_n from_o heaven_n first_o by_o fire_n the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v understand_v as_o matth._n 3._o and_o act._n 2._o the_o spirit_n appear_v in_o fiery_a tongue_n so_o antichrist_n and_o his_o minister_n make_v man_n believe_v that_o they_o do_v confer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o in_o consecration_n in_o absolution_n of_o sinner_n and_o such_o like_a second_o the_o pope_n thunderbolt_n of_o excommunication_n be_v resemble_v to_o fire_n whereby_o he_o have_v make_v the_o whole_a world_n afraid_a in_o time_n past_a as_o though_o he_o can_v cause_v the_o heaven_n to_o fall_v upon_o man_n yea_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o likely_a the_o pope_n use_v burn_v taper_n in_o excommunicate_a man_n which_o with_o violence_n be_v throw_v down_o as_o though_o god_n himself_o do_v rain_v fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o terrible_a manner_n of_o their_o excommunication_n there_o be_v three_o candle_n burn_v set_v up_o 1038_o and_o then_o they_o begin_v to_o accurse_v they_o who_o they_o excommunicate_v body_n and_o soul_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o let_v we_o say_v they_o quench_v their_o soul_n in_o hell_n fire_n if_o they_o be_v dead_a as_o this_o candle_n be_v put_v out_o and_o with_o that_o they_o put_v out_o one_o of_o the_o candle_n if_o they_o be_v alive_a let_v we_o pray_v that_o their_o eye_n may_v be_v put_v out_o as_o this_o candle_n be_v and_o so_o the_o second_o candle_n go_v out_o and_o that_o all_o their_o sense_n may_v fail_v they_o as_o this_o candle_n lose_v his_o light_n and_o so_o the_o three_o candle_n go_v out_o behold_v here_o be_v the_o fire_n which_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o popeling_n do_v bring_v
will_v say_v perchance_o that_o this_o pope_n be_v choose_v in_o a_o schism_n for_o they_o hold_v the_o council_n of_o basile_n to_o be_v schismatical_a yet_o they_o can_v not_o neither_o do_v deny_v but_o that_o pope_n martin_n the_o 5._o who_o be_v choose_v at_o constance_n be_v rightful_o pope_n 3_o in_o augustine_n time_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n near_o unto_o rome_n shall_v seem_v to_o have_v have_v some_o interest_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la episcopum_fw-la non_fw-la ordinat_fw-la episcopus_fw-la aliquis_fw-la metropolitanus_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la proximo_fw-la ostiensis_n episcopus_fw-la the_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v not_o ordain_v by_o any_o metropolitan_a but_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o ostia_n that_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n brevicul_n collation_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o the_o three_o question_n concern_v the_o degree_n and_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n this_o question_n have_v 3._o part_n first_o of_o the_o 7._o degree_n of_o popish_a priesthood_n second_o of_o the_o difference_n and_o distinction_n of_o bishop_n &_o other_o minister_n three_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o cardinal_n a_o new_a degree_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o seven_o degree_n or_o order_n ecclesiastical_a the_o papist_n though_o they_o have_v diverse_a degree_n of_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n as_o pope_n cardinal_n patriarch_n primate_fw-la and_o such_o like_a yet_o they_o make_v but_o seven_o error_n 69_o ecclesiastical_a order_n which_o be_v confer_v solemn_o by_o certain_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n by_o their_o bishop_n and_o they_o be_v these_o ostiarij_fw-la doorkeeper_n exorcistae_fw-la exorcist_n lectores_fw-la reader_n acolythi_o attender_n subdiaconi_fw-la subdeacons_n diaconi_fw-la deacon_n and_o the_o high_a degree_n sacerdotes_fw-la priest_n unto_o the_o which_o all_o the_o other_o be_v but_o rise_v and_o step_n all_o these_o they_o maintain_v to_o be_v ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n bellarm._n cap._n 11._o rhemist_n 1._o tim._n 3._o sect_n 7._o they_o have_v no_o proof_n nor_o warrant_n out_o of_o scripture_n for_o these_o frivolous_a order_n but_o only_o a_o show_n of_o antiquity_n as_o they_o allege_v certain_a canon_n out_o of_o the_o 4._o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o such_o office_n be_v reckon_v up_o rhemist_n ibid._n answer_v first_o to_o let_v pass_v this_o that_o the_o council_n may_v be_v suspect_v for_o the_o credit_n thereof_o seem_v whole_o to_o be_v patch_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n decree_n second_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o they_o have_v such_o office_n as_o reader_n to_o read_v the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n exorcist_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n which_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a gift_n for_o that_o time_n acoluthist_n young_a man_n appoint_v to_o attend_v upon_o the_o bishop_n for_o their_o better_a instruction_n doorkeeper_n that_o keep_v the_o entry_n of_o the_o church_n that_o no_o heathen_a person_n or_o excommunicate_v shall_v enter_v but_o these_o be_v both_o diverse_a office_n then_o be_v now_o appoint_v for_o they_o in_o the_o popish_a church_n for_o they_o make_v they_o now_o all_o or_o the_o most_o minister_n and_o servitor_n for_o the_o idolatrous_a service_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o in_o those_o day_n be_v not_o hear_v of_o neither_o though_o there_o be_v such_o office_n and_o service_n in_o the_o church_n be_v they_o make_v order_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o ministry_n 3_o they_o have_v other_o office_n beside_o which_o now_o be_v not_o in_o use_n no_o not_o among_o the_o papist_n for_o they_o have_v also_o singer_n labourer_n confessor_n digger_n or_o sexton_n so_o that_o if_o you_o will_v make_v all_o those_o office_n use_v in_o time_n pass_v in_o the_o church_n so_o many_o order_n of_o the_o ministry_n you_o must_v make_v ten_o or_o eleven_o more_o than_o you_o do_v acknowledge_v or_o use_v in_o your_o church_n fulk_n annot_v 1._o tim._n 3._o sect_n 7._o the_o protestant_n the_o question_n be_v not_o between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o place_n concern_v the_o title_n and_o dignity_n annex_v to_o the_o ministry_n as_o of_o bishop_n archdeacon_n dean_n provost_n but_o of_o the_o several_a order_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o bishop_n and_o other_o minister_n do_v not_o differ_v in_o order_n but_o in_o office_n of_o government_n they_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v seven_o several_a such_o order_n which_o have_v their_o several_a rite_n of_o consecration_n and_o peculiar_a office_n in_o the_o church_n allot_v they_o but_o we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o those_o order_n only_o and_o degree_n as_o necessary_a which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v commend_v fulk_n ibid._n 1_o as_o for_o the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o subdeacons_n reader_n exorcist_n acolythi_o doorkeeper_n we_o have_v no_o such_o warrant_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o make_v they_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o we_o condemn_v they_o all_o necessary_a order_n for_o the_o edify_a &_o build_v of_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n have_v prescribe_v we_o eph._n 4.11_o there_o be_v all_o office_n set_v down_o needful_a for_o the_o doctrine_n instruction_n &_o edify_v of_o the_o church_n fulk_n ephes._n 4._o sect_n 4._o wherefore_o away_o with_o these_o popish_a order_n invent_v by_o man_n but_o as_o for_o unable_a office_n and_o service_n which_o shall_v be_v think_v meet_v for_o the_o affair_n and_o business_n of_o the_o church_n they_o may_v be_v retain_v and_o keep_v but_o not_o as_o new_a order_n of_o the_o ministry_n 2_o these_o office_n be_v first_o idolatrous_a as_o they_o be_v now_o use_v among_o the_o papist_n for_o the_o deacon_n subdeacons_n acolythi_n be_v to_o attend_v upon_o the_o priest_n at_o mass_n second_o some_o of_o their_o office_n be_v ridiculous_a as_o to_o sweep_v the_o church_n to_o drive_v out_o dog_n and_o to_o hold_v a_o fly-flap_n of_o peacocks_n feather_n to_o keep_v the_o fly_n from_o fall_v into_o the_o communion_n cup._n 15_o three_o they_o be_v distinguish_v by_o ridiculous_a ornament_n &_o attire_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o as_o it_o shall_v appear_v now_o in_o their_o description_n from_o the_o priest_n when_o he_o be_v disgrade_v they_o take_v the_o chalice_n patine_n and_o host_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o power_n any_o more_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n they_o scrape_v his_o nail_n with_o a_o piece_n of_o glass_n and_o so_o take_v away_o his_o anoint_v and_o last_o they_o take_v away_o his_o priestly_a ornament_n the_o cheâ—ile_n which_o signify_v charity_n the_o steal_v that_o represent_v the_o sign_n of_o our_o lord_n fron_n the_o deacon_n in_o their_o disgradation_n they_o take_v first_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o all_o power_n to_o read_v the_o gospel_n then_o they_o take_v away_o his_o dalmatic_n a_o sign_n of_o his_o leviticall_a office_n and_o the_o white_a steal_v behind_o his_o back_n that_o signify_v innocence_n from_o the_o subdeacon_n they_o take_v the_o book_n of_o the_o epistle_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o read_v they_o also_o the_o empty_a chalice_n and_o subdeacons_n vesture_n his_o office_n be_v to_o serve_v and_o minister_v to_o the_o deacon_n at_o the_o altar_n the_o acolythi_n do_v light_v the_o candle_n in_o the_o church_n and_o bring_v wine_n and_o water_n to_o the_o altar_n in_o pitcher_n and_o bottle_n and_o in_o his_o degradation_n there_o be_v take_v from_o he_o a_o empty_a flagon_n or_o bottle_n and_o a_o candlestick_n with_o a_o wax_n candle_n put_v out_o the_o order_n of_o exorcism_n be_v take_v away_o by_o deprive_v he_o from_o power_n to_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o exorcism_n from_o the_o reader_n they_o take_v the_o book_n of_o church_n lecture_n or_o lesson_n last_o of_o all_o from_o the_o doorkeeper_n be_v take_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o be_v he_o deprive_v of_o all_o power_n to_o open_v or_o shut_v the_o church_n door_n and_o to_o ring_v the_o bell_n exit_fw-la fox_n pag._n 2134._o thus_o we_o see_v how_o much_o these_o office_n be_v degenerate_a from_o the_o ancient_a use_n first_o they_o be_v all_o but_o minister_n and_o attendant_n for_o the_o abominable_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o in_o those_o day_n be_v not_o know_v for_o the_o acoluthus_n or_o waiter_n wait_v upon_o the_o subdeacon_n the_o subdeacon_n upon_o the_o deacon_n and_o all_o of_o they_o upon_o the_o priest_n at_o mass_n second_o whereas_o then_o the_o exorcist_n have_v a_o peculiar_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n their_o exorcist_n do_v but_o read_v certain_a exorcism_n in_o book_n their_o reader_n only_o read_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n now_o they_o read_v the_o legend_n of_o popish_a saint_n then_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n when_o christian_n assemble_v in_o the_o night_n the_o waiter_n have_v the_o charge_n to_o light_v the_o candle_n
yet_o be_v it_o not_o best_o for_o every_o man_n to_o be_v rich_a god_n see_v it_o good_a that_o some_o man_n shall_v be_v poor_a so_o single_a life_n be_v the_o best_a for_o those_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o chastity_n that_o can_v with_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n live_v single_a otherwise_o matrimony_n be_v much_o better_o for_o saint_n paul_n that_o wish_v that_o every_o one_o will_v live_v single_a as_o he_o do_v yet_o afterward_o say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v so_o that_o by_o the_o apostle_n judgement_n to_o marry_v be_v best_a for_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n jewel_n pag._n 232._o defence_n apolog._n the_o protestant_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o convenient_a that_o all_o man_n both_o minister_n and_o other_o that_o have_v not_o receive_v a_o proper_a gift_n of_o continency_n shall_v marry_v and_o that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a and_o consonant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o we_o show_v it_o 1_o the_o scripture_n be_v most_o plain_a for_o the_o marriage_n of_o minister_n 1._o timoth._n 3.2_o saint_n paul_n say_v a_o bishop_n and_o general_o every_o minister_n may_v be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n and_o verse_n 11._o their_o wife_n be_v describe_v how_o they_o ought_v to_o behave_v themselves_o let_v their_o wife_n be_v honest_a ergo_fw-la it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o be_v marry_v bellarmine_n answer_v that_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o wife_n which_o they_o have_v before_o their_o call_n and_o ordain_v not_o those_o which_o they_o shall_v marry_v after_o but_o there_o appear_v no_o such_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o text_n nay_o saint_n paul_n say_v we_o have_v liberty_n as_o well_o as_o other_o to_o lead_v about_o a_o sister_n a_o wife_n even_o after_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n 1._o corinth_n 9_o wherefore_o it_o be_v as_o lawful_a afterward_o as_o afore_o bellarmine_n answer_v we_o must_v thus_o read_v a_o sister_n a_o woman_n and_o it_o be_v like_a they_o be_v woman_n that_o do_v minister_v unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o follow_v they_o we_o reply_v first_o the_o word_n sister_n do_v imply_v a_o woman_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v a_o improper_a and_o needless_a speech_n to_o say_v a_o sister_n a_o woman_n therefore_o we_o must_v rather_o read_v a_o sister_n a_o wife_n second_o if_o they_o be_v other_o woman_n which_o minister_v of_o their_o substance_n what_o need_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v maintain_v of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o minister_v but_o in_o their_o service_n and_o attendance_n who_o be_v more_o fit_a to_o do_v it_o and_o to_o follow_v they_o from_o place_n to_o place_n then_o their_o wife_n three_o the_o phrase_n of_o lead_v about_o a_o sister_n import_v a_o superiority_n and_o authority_n such_o as_o the_o husband_n have_v over_o his_o wife_n another_o place_n we_o have_v hebr._n 13.3_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n ergo_fw-la among_o minister_n bellarmin_n if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o all_o marriage_n then_o to_o marry_v within_o the_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n be_v also_o honourable_a answer_v this_o be_v a_o very_a childish_a cavil_n first_o he_o may_v have_v read_v further_o and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a saint_n paul_n therefore_o speak_v of_o lawful_a marriage_n and_o indeed_o the_o other_o join_v and_o couple_v of_o man_n and_o woman_n together_o contrary_a to_o god_n law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v matrimony_n or_o wedlock_n but_o incest_n rather_o and_o fornication_n as_o the_o brother_n to_o marry_v his_o brother_n wife_n and_o such_o like_a second_o saint_n paul_n say_v not_o all_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a but_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a for_o all_o man_n the_o generality_n be_v not_o of_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o person_n wherefore_o we_o do_v fit_o conclude_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o marriage_n be_v lawful_a and_o commendable_a even_o among_o minister_n argum_fw-la caluin_n further_a saint_n paul_n say_v for_o avoid_v of_o fornication_n let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o wife_n 1._o corinth_n 7.2_o here_o be_v no_o restraint_n for_o minister_n bellarm._n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o that_o have_v not_o make_v a_o vow_n of_o continency_n answer_n first_o our_o saviour_n christ_n command_v no_o such_o vow_n it_o be_v a_o cruel_a antichristian_a yoke_n lay_v upon_o minister_n to_o bind_v they_o when_o they_o receive_v order_n to_o vow_v single_a life_n &_o therefore_o your_o antichristian_a decree_n ought_v not_o to_o abridge_v the_o general_a liberty_n grant_v by_o the_o apostle_n second_o the_o end_n of_o marriage_n be_v general_a to_o avoid_v fornication_n and_o therefore_o the_o remedy_n also_o be_v general_a for_o every_o man_n have_v not_o a_o proper_a gift_n of_o continency_n may_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o that_o inconvenience_n if_o he_o be_v deny_v the_o ordinary_a help_n melancthon_n again_o 1._o timoth._n 4._o to_o forbid_v marriage_n be_v call_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n but_o the_o popish_a church_n forbid_v marriage_n bellarm._n we_o do_v not_o forbid_v marriage_n to_o any_o but_o we_o require_v single_a life_n of_o all_o that_o be_v enter_v into_o order_n which_o it_o be_v at_o their_o own_o choice_n to_o receive_v or_o to_o refuse_v ans._n first_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o some_o shall_v receive_v order_n and_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o church_n ministry_n wherefore_o require_v this_o condition_n of_o all_o such_o to_o live_v single_a though_o particular_o you_o prohibit_v not_o this_o man_n or_o that_o to_o marry_v yet_o general_o you_o prohibit_v the_o whole_a call_n which_o be_v worse_o second_o if_o you_o say_v you_o do_v not_o forbid_v marriage_n simple_o to_o all_o no_o more_o do_v the_o manichee_n for_o they_o suffer_v their_o scholar_n and_o auditor_n to_o marry_v and_o saint_n augustine_n word_n be_v general_a ille_fw-la prohibet_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la qui_fw-la illud_fw-la malum_fw-la esse_fw-la dicit_fw-la he_o forbid_v marriage_n 6._o that_o think_v it_o be_v evil_a you_o therefore_o forbid_v marriage_n must_v needs_o hold_v opinion_n that_o be_v wicked_a and_o evil_a 2_o this_o restraint_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o minister_n have_v not_o be_v of_o ancient_a time_n in_o the_o church_n but_o impose_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o late_a 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n polycrates_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n anno_fw-la 180._o have_v seven_o of_o his_o progenitor_n before_o he_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o see_n in_o the_o nicene_n council_n paphnutius_fw-la stand_v up_o and_o stay_v the_o decree_n that_o shall_v have_v pass_v for_o restrain_v of_o the_o marriage_n of_o minister_n and_o it_o be_v say_v synodus_fw-la landavit_fw-la sententiam_fw-la paphnutij_fw-la the_o synod_n commend_v paphnutius_fw-la sentence_n sozomen_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 11._o gregory_n the_o father_n of_o gregory_n be_v bishop_n of_o nazianzum_n the_o greek_a church_n never_o yet_o receive_v this_o popish_a decree_n of_o single_a life_n and_o their_o bishop_n be_v marry_v at_o this_o day_n bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v dispense_v with_o they_o cap._n 18._o ergo_fw-la if_o the_o pope_n will_v dispense_v with_o the_o latin_a church_n it_o may_v be_v lawful_a enough_o then_o for_o minister_n to_o marry_v wherefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o humane_a constitution_n again_o it_o be_v false_a that_o they_o have_v dispense_v with_o the_o greek_a church_n they_o care_v not_o for_o their_o dispensation_n but_o use_v their_o own_o christian_a liberty_n neither_o be_v the_o greek_a church_n ever_o subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o in_o time_n past_a marriage_n be_v lawful_a for_o all_o man_n until_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o second_o alexander_z the_o second_o and_o gregory_n the_o seven_o that_o notable_a sorcerer_n and_o adulterer_n for_o these_o three_o come_v together_o one_o not_o long_o after_o another_o begin_v by_o public_a decree_n to_o restrain_v priest_n marriage_n not_o long_o after_o they_o anselme_n begin_v to_o play_v the_o rex_fw-la here_o in_o england_n anno_fw-la 1104._o who_o stout_o proceed_v in_o his_o ungodly_a purpose_n 1166._o and_o enact_v that_o marry_a priest_n shall_v either_o leave_v their_o wife_n or_o their_o benefice_n at_o which_o time_n 200._o priest_n at_o once_o come_v barefoot_a to_o the_o king_n palace_n to_o make_v complaint_n and_o for_o all_o anselmes_n popelike_a and_o outrageous_a proceed_n against_o marry_a priest_n yet_o they_o continue_v marry_v well_o nigh_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o anselmes_n time_n 1167._o do_v what_o he_o can_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o restraint_n of_o minister_n marriage_n be_v no_o ancient_a thing_n but_o then_o begin_v most_o to_o be_v urge_v when_o antichrist_n full_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o world_n when_o as_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n come_v in_o and_o be_v confirm_v and_o privilege_v under_o boniface_n 8._o about_o anno_fw-la 1300._o 3_o what_o
find_v that_o simon_n islip_n archbishop_n of_o canturburie_n direct_v his_o letter_n patent_n to_o all_o parson_n and_o vicar_n wherein_o he_o straight_o charge_v they_o and_o their_o parishioner_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n not_o to_o abstain_v from_o bodily_a labour_n upon_o certain_a saint_n day_n which_o before_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v hallow_v and_o consecrate_v to_o unthrifty_a idleness_n fox_n pag._n 393._o ergo_fw-la by_o their_o own_o judgement_n all_o the_o festivity_n of_o their_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v alike_o augustine_n make_v three_o degree_n of_o festival_n day_n in_o the_o first_o and_o high_a degree_n he_o place_v the_o lord_n day_n quomodo_n maria_n virgo_fw-la mater_fw-la domini_fw-la principatum_fw-la tenet_fw-la inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la mulieres_fw-la ita_fw-la inter_fw-la caeteros_fw-la dies_fw-la haec_fw-la omnium_fw-la dierum_fw-la mater_fw-la est_fw-la as_o among_o woman_n the_o virgin_n marie_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o chief_a so_o this_o day_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o chief_a of_o all_o other_o day_n speak_v of_o the_o sabbath_n of_o christian_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la serm_fw-la 36._o in_o the_o next_o place_n or_o degree_n he_o put_v the_o festival_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o commemoration_n of_o his_o nativity_n passion_n resurrection_n ascension_n as_o in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o ascension_n day_n he_o thus_o say_v conditoris_fw-la basilica_fw-la huius_fw-la s._n leontij_fw-la hodiè_fw-la depositio_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la dignetur_fw-la obscurari_fw-la stella_fw-la à _fw-la sole_a to_o day_n we_o have_v the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o deposition_n or_o sepulture_n of_o saint_n leontius_n the_o founder_n of_o this_o church_n but_o let_v not_o the_o star_n think_v much_o to_o be_v obscure_v of_o the_o sun_n so_o in_o the_o three_o rank_n he_o count_v the_o commemoration_n of_o holy_a man_n which_o unto_o the_o festivity_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o as_o the_o star_n to_o the_o sun_n we_o will_v add_v a_o four_o place_n or_o degree_n distinguish_v between_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o other_o superstitious_a and_o popish_a saint_n day_n which_o our_o church_n have_v worthy_o thrust_v out_o at_o the_o door_n a_o appendix_n to_o this_o part_n of_o the_o vigiles_fw-la and_o night_n watch_v annex_v to_o festival_n day_n the_o papist_n 1._o they_o be_v wont_v upon_o saint_n eve_n to_o give_v themselves_o to_o fast_v and_o watch_v but_o their_o night_n vigiles_fw-la or_o watch_v they_o do_v not_o now_o so_o error_n 72_o strict_o observe_v because_o of_o the_o great_a abuse_n which_o do_v grow_v thereupon_o bellarm._n cap._n 17._o yet_o they_o have_v not_o altogether_o leave_v they_o for_o they_o have_v their_o nocturne_n or_o midnight_n matin_n and_o their_o prime_a hour_n in_o the_o morning_n rhemist_n annot_v act._n 10._o sect_n 6._o the_o protestant_n the_o christian_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n have_v their_o antelucanos_fw-la hymnos_fw-la their_o early_a and_o timely_a song_n and_o hymn_n they_o meet_v together_o to_o worship_n god_n before_o the_o sun_n rise_v because_o they_o can_v not_o safe_o neither_o be_v suffer_v to_o assemble_v in_o the_o day_n time_n but_o that_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o now_o the_o church_n shall_v use_v vigiles_fw-la or_o nocturne_n see_v we_o now_o have_v free_a exercise_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o day_n time_n no_o more_o than_o paul_n example_n be_v to_o be_v urge_v that_o pray_v by_o the_o river_n side_n with_o the_o people_n and_o there_o preach_v unto_o they_o because_o in_o idolatrous_a city_n they_o can_v have_v no_o place_n of_o meeting_n that_o therefore_o we_o now_o ought_v to_o do_v the_o like_a have_v church_n and_o oratory_n to_o assemble_v in_o augustine_n if_o the_o sermon_n be_v he_o thus_o witness_v jubente_fw-la ambrosio_n cessabant_fw-la vigiliae_fw-la mediolani_n quia_fw-la cum_fw-la vigilabant_fw-la per_fw-la noctem_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la serm_n ludendo_fw-la &_o chorizando_fw-la conveniebant_fw-la at_o milan_n by_o ambroses_n commandment_n the_o vigiles_fw-la cease_v because_o the_o people_n when_o they_o watch_v do_v come_v by_o night_n dance_v and_o sport_v and_o play_v to_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n 2._o they_o have_v also_o another_o superstitious_a custom_n to_o set_v up_o wax_v candle_n and_o error_n 73_o taper_n light_a before_o image_n and_o upon_o the_o altar_n to_o carry_v they_o about_o in_o procession_n and_o even_o at_o midday_n and_o high_a noon_n and_o bellarmine_n will_v authorise_v this_o custom_n by_o the_o continual_a burn_a of_o the_o lamp_n day_n and_o night_n as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o protestant_n ans._n first_o we_o say_v of_o this_o as_o we_o do_v of_o the_o vigiles_fw-la of_o the_o church_n before_o that_o christian_n in_o those_o day_n in_o their_o night_n assembly_n use_v candle_n light_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o vigiles_fw-la be_v now_o leave_v we_o shall_v burn_v candle_n at_o noon_n day_n and_o that_o this_o be_v their_o custom_n to_o burn_v their_o lamp_n only_o in_o the_o night_n augustine_n show_v where_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o do_v vow_v ceram_fw-la ad_fw-la luminaria_fw-la noctis_fw-la 7._o wax_v candle_n for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o night_n second_o it_o be_v utter_o untrue_a that_o the_o lamp_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n burn_v all_o day_n the_o contrary_a be_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v light_v in_o the_o evening_n and_o so_o burn_v all_o night_n for_o those_o that_o keep_v the_o watch_n in_o the_o temple_n 2._o chron._n 13.11_o and_o that_o in_o the_o morning_n again_o they_o be_v put_v out_o 1._o sam._n cap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 3._o the_o priest_n shall_v set_v the_o lamp_n on_o fire_n inter_fw-la dvas_fw-la vesperas_fw-la between_o the_o two_o twilight_n that_o be_v the_o evening_n and_o morning_n exod._n 30.8_o and_o he_o shall_v dress_v they_o to_o burn_v from_o the_o evening_n to_o the_o morning_n levitic_n 24.3_o that_o therefore_o which_o the_o jesuite_n make_v for_o a_o argument_n for_o himself_o we_o will_v urge_v against_o he_o that_o see_v the_o lamp_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o abound_v in_o type_n and_o ceremony_n be_v burn_v only_o in_o the_o night_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o day_n it_o be_v shame_n for_o those_o that_o will_v be_v count_v christian_n in_o superstitious_a custom_n to_o exceed_v and_o go_v beyond_o they_o the_o five_o part_n of_o lent_n and_o imber_n day_n the_o papist_n 1._o they_o hold_v that_o the_o holy_a time_n of_o lent_n as_o they_o do_v fond_o call_v it_o as_o error_n 74_o though_o any_o time_n in_o their_o sense_n be_v more_o holy_a than_o another_o be_v a_o apostolic_a tradition_n warrant_v by_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n elias_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o fast_v 40._o day_n rhemist_n matth._n 4_o sect_n 2._o the_o protestant_n ans._n first_o that_o fast_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a prophet_n be_v miraculous_a and_o no_o more_o to_o be_v imitate_v then_o christ_n walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n praefat_fw-la or_o raise_v of_o the_o dead_a as_o augustine_n say_v non_fw-la tibi_fw-la dicit_fw-la non_fw-la eris_fw-la discipulus_fw-la meus_fw-la he_o say_v not_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v my_o disciple_n unless_o thou_o walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n or_o raise_v the_o dead_a but_o learn_v of_o i_o because_o i_o be_o humble_a and_o meek_a yet_o if_o any_o of_o they_o can_v fast_o so_o many_o day_n as_o they_o do_v without_o eat_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o we_o give_v they_o good_a leave_n second_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o apostolic_a tradition_n it_o appear_v because_o it_o be_v not_o uniformal_o keep_v of_o the_o church_n 26._o a_o long_a time_n after_o they_o for_o as_o irenaeus_n witness_v some_o fast_v one_o day_n some_o two_o day_n some_o forty_o hour_n day_n and_o night_n but_o if_o it_o have_v be_v necessary_o enjoin_v and_o prescribe_v by_o the_o apostle_n such_o variety_n of_o custom_n can_v not_o have_v spring_v up_o at_o the_o least_o not_o have_v be_v suffer_v in_o the_o church_n three_o epiphanius_n say_v that_o the_o wednesday_n fast_n be_v a_o apostolic_a tradition_n 75._o and_o to_o observe_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o six_o day_n of_o easter_n with_o bread_n salt_n and_o water_n which_o observation_n be_v not_o keep_v among_o the_o papist_n themselves_o yet_o have_v they_o as_o good_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n to_o be_v apostolic_a tradition_n as_o the_o lend_v fast_o four_o in_o augustine_n time_n there_o be_v no_o necessary_a enforcement_n for_o every_o man_n to_o keep_v lend_v si_fw-la aliquis_fw-la say_v he_o ieiunare_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la eleemosyna_fw-la sine_fw-la ieiunio_fw-la bona_fw-la est_fw-la if_o
any_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o fast_v 62._o alm_n without_o fast_v be_v good_a and_o profitable_a wherefore_o see_v the_o lend_v fast_o be_v then_o voluntary_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o apostolic_a prescription_n which_o shall_v have_v bind_v all_o man_n necessary_o the_o papist_n 2._o a_o second_o abuse_n in_o their_o fast_n be_v to_o appoint_v prescript_n time_n necessary_o error_n 75_o to_o fast_a in_o as_o in_o lent_n on_o friday_n saturday_n &_o upon_o imber_n day_n which_o be_v prescribe_v for_o the_o four_o solemn_a time_n of_o give_v order_n and_o this_o also_o they_o say_v be_v a_o apostolic_a tradition_n acts._n 13.3_o they_o fast_v &_o pray_v and_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o rhemist_n ibid._n the_o protestant_n ans._n 1._o for_o prayer_n and_o fast_v to_o be_v use_v at_o such_o time_n as_o minister_n be_v ordain_v we_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v a_o apostolic_a tradition_n because_o we_o find_v it_o write_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v fast_v from_o all_o meat_n and_o drink_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v not_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n only_o as_o upon_o your_o imber_n day_n neither_o do_v you_o observe_v those_o day_n of_o fast_a for_o any_o such_o purpose_n for_o your_o imber_n day_n be_v keep_v among_o you_o though_o there_o be_v no_o order_n give_v in_o the_o whole_a dioces_fw-fr 2._o prescript_n and_o set_v time_n of_o civil_a abstinence_n from_o some_o meat_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n as_o your_o lent_n and_o imber_n day_n be_v still_o retain_v in_o england_n and_o no_o otherwise_o we_o condemn_v not_o but_o to_o appoint_v ordinary_a time_n of_o necessary_a and_o religious_a fast_v without_o special_a cause_n be_v of_o the_o ancient_a church_n account_v heresy_n in_o montanus_n this_o also_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n 18._o upon_o special_a occasion_n not_o at_o set_v and_o ordinary_a time_n to_o enjoin_v public_a fast_v as_o the_o prophet_n say_v blow_v the_o trumpet_n in_o zion_n sanctify_v a_o fast_n call_v a_o solemn_a assembly_n joel_n 2.15_o which_o show_v that_o their_o public_a fast_n be_v not_o usual_a &_o ordinary_a but_o especial_o sanctify_v and_o solemn_o proclaim_v as_o for_o the_o fix_a and_o set_v fast_v day_n in_o the_o week_n in_o augustine_n time_n only_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n keep_v the_o saturdaye_n fast_a all_o the_o east_n church_n and_o many_o of_o the_o west_n observe_v it_o not_o and_o whereas_o some_o allege_v that_o peter_n fast_v upon_o saturday_n be_v the_o next_o day_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n to_o encounter_v with_o simon_n magus_n augustine_n say_v it_o be_v opinio_fw-la plurimorum_fw-la the_o opinion_n of_o many_o quam_fw-la tamen_fw-la falsam_fw-la esse_fw-la perhibent_fw-la plerique_fw-la romani_fw-la yet_o many_o of_o the_o roman_n hold_v it_o but_o for_o a_o fable_n and_o so_o he_o general_o conclude_v concern_v prescript_n day_n of_o fast_v quibus_fw-la diebus_fw-la non_fw-la oporteat_fw-la ieiunare_fw-la &_o quibus_fw-la oporteat_fw-la praecepto_fw-la domini_fw-la vel_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la non_fw-la invenio_fw-la definitum_fw-la upon_o what_o day_n we_o ought_v to_o fast_o upon_o what_o day_n not_o i_o find_v it_o not_o define_v by_o any_o precept_n give_v by_o our_o lord_n or_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n epistol_n 86._o the_o papist_n error_n 76_o 3._o a_o three_o abuse_n in_o popish_a fast_n be_v the_o difference_n that_o they_o make_v between_o meat_n and_o drink_n as_o the_o forbid_v of_o flesh-eating_a upon_o fast_v day_n for_o more_o holiness_n and_o the_o eat_n of_o egg_n butter_n &_o cheese_n in_o lent_n as_o it_o be_v decree_v at_o lucerna_fw-la in_o helvetia_n 867._o anno._n 1524._o abstinence_n also_o from_o some_o meat_n upon_o certain_a day_n for_o religion_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o rhemist_n as_o god_n prohibit_v adam_n the_o eat_n of_o some_o fruit_n in_o paradise_n for_o obedience_n and_o in_o the_o law_n for_o signification_n annot_fw-mi 1._o timoth._n 4._o sect_n 6._o the_o protestant_n ans._n first_o now_o antichrist_n show_v himself_o in_o his_o colour_n make_v it_o as_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o some_o meat_n for_o religion_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n when_o god_n have_v make_v they_o all_o lawful_a and_o free_a as_o god_n himself_o may_v forbid_v the_o use_n of_o some_o for_o obedience_n in_o paradise_n or_o signification_n in_o the_o law_n second_o s._n paul_n call_v it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n to_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n 1._o timoth._n 4.3_o again_o let_v no_o man_n condemn_v you_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_v colos._n 2.16_o the_o rhemist_n answer_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o first_o place_n against_o those_o heretic_n that_o condemn_v meat_n as_o evil_a by_o creation_n such_o be_v the_o manichee_n and_o in_o the_o second_o against_o the_o judaical_a observation_n of_o meat_n but_o they_o only_o prohibit_v the_o use_n of_o some_o meat_n for_o the_o chastise_v of_o the_o body_n ans._n first_o not_o only_o the_o manichee_n and_o other_o heretic_n prefer_v some_o meat_n before_o other_o as_o more_o holy_a but_o even_o the_o papist_n also_o in_o the_o prescript_n time_n of_o their_o fast_n do_v command_n to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n for_o piety_n and_o religion_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v count_v most_o holy_a among_o they_o that_o never_o eat_v flesh_n and_o durand_n testify_v that_o fish_n in_o interdict_v day_n be_v rather_o use_v than_o flesh_n because_o flesh_n and_o not_o fish_n be_v accurse_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n ieiunijs_fw-la yea_o they_o command_v abstinence_n from_o meat_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o with_o the_o old_a heretic_n to_o condemn_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n themselves_o second_o the_o popish_a prohibition_n of_o meat_n be_v more_o superstitious_a then_o be_v the_o jew_n for_o they_o prohibit_v such_o meat_n as_o by_o the_o law_n be_v count_v unclean_a as_o to_o eat_v beast_n that_o die_v alone_o or_o be_v tear_v with_o beast_n or_o strangle_v or_o touch_v any_o unclean_a beast_n as_o likewise_o they_o enjoin_v penance_n to_o they_o that_o do_v eat_v or_o drink_v where_o a_o dog_n or_o cat_n have_v lap_v or_o a_o mouse_n have_v be_v drown_v and_o such_o like_a fulk_n annot_v 1._o timoth._n 4_o sect_n 6._o i_o pray_v you_o how_o far_o be_v they_o now_o from_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o jew_n nay_o they_o go_v beyond_o they_o for_o the_o legal_a difference_n of_o meat_n for_o signification_n be_v institute_v of_o god_n for_o those_o time_n but_o this_o superstitious_a distinction_n of_o meat_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o give_v we_o the_o free_a use_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n 1._o timoth._n 4.5_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o antichrist_n who_o be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o god_n 3_o neither_o do_v they_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n and_o other_o meat_n for_o chastise_v of_o the_o flesh_n for_o they_o permit_v the_o use_n of_o all_o other_o meat_n upon_o their_o fast_a day_n that_o may_v provoke_v lust_n flesh_n only_o except_v as_o the_o eat_n of_o spice_n and_o other_o dainty_a and_o delicate_a confection_n the_o drink_n of_o wine_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o fish_n even_o like_a as_o augustine_n report_v of_o the_o manichee_n that_o will_v drink_v no_o wine_n nor_o eat_v flesh_n 13._o but_o in_o stead_n of_o wine_n they_o have_v pomorum_fw-la nonnullorum_fw-la expressos_fw-la succus_fw-la vini_fw-la speciem_fw-la satis_fw-la imitantes_fw-la atque_fw-la id_fw-la etiam_fw-la svavitate_fw-la vincentes_fw-la the_o sweet_a liquor_n of_o pleasant_a fruit_n like_v to_o wine_n in_o colour_n but_o excel_v it_o in_o sweetness_n and_o for_o flesh_n they_o have_v their_o strange_a &_o exquisite_a fruit_n with_o great_a variety_n of_o dish_n season_v and_o straw_v with_o pepper_n this_o be_v the_o manichee_n fast_o and_o this_o be_v the_o popish_a custom_n in_o their_o fasting_n at_o this_o day_n again_o if_o they_o forbear_v some_o meat_n for_o chastisement_n of_o the_o body_n why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v as_o lawful_a to_o eat_v butter_n and_o egg_n in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n as_o upon_o other_o fast_a day_n but_o that_o they_o make_v difference_n of_o the_o time_n as_o one_o be_v holy_a than_o a_o other_o and_o so_o also_o a_o difference_n of_o meat_n some_o being_n more_o agreeable_a to_o holy_a time_n than_o other_o wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n civil_a abstinence_n from_o flesh_n as_o for_o policy_n sake_n and_o the_o better_a maintenance_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o vent_n for_o fish_n as_o well_o as_o for_o flesh_n and_o that_o every_o man_n may_v live_v of_o his_o trade_n and_o calling_n as_o also_o for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o
enim_fw-la est_fw-la aliud_fw-la nisi_fw-la oratio_fw-la super_fw-la hominem_fw-la the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v not_o as_o baptism_n never_o to_o be_v iterate_v again_o for_o what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o prayer_n over_o a_o man_n de_fw-fr baptism_n contr_n donat._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 16._o confirmation_n in_o his_o opinion_n may_v be_v iterate_v and_o therefore_o imprint_v no_o such_o character_n the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o willing_o grant_v that_o no_o sacrament_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a in_o their_o nature_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v as_o able_a to_o work_v without_o sacrament_n as_o with_o they_o in_o this_o point_n we_o be_v agree_v the_o point_n of_o difference_n be_v these_o the_o papist_n 1_o these_o 3._o sacrament_n be_v absolute_o and_o simple_o necessary_a as_o they_o be_v institute_v error_n 95_o of_o god_n baptism_n unto_o all_o penance_n to_o those_o that_o fall_v after_o baptism_n order_v simple_o necessary_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o thus_o they_o understand_v necessary_a that_o without_o the_o which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacrament_n man_n may_v be_v save_v so_o there_o be_v no_o negligence_n or_o contempt_n bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la cap._n 22._o the_o protestant_n though_o the_o sacrament_n be_v appoint_v for_o our_o comfort_n be_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a as_o wholesome_a mean_n to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o much_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o seek_v for_o yet_o god_n have_v not_o lay_v such_o a_o necessity_n upon_o any_o of_o they_o as_o that_o the_o want_n of_o they_o shall_v cause_v hazard_n of_o salvation_n the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v save_v both_o without_o baptism_n and_o penance_n i_o pray_v you_o what_o penance_n do_v peter_n after_o his_o thrice_o denial_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o he_o weep_v bitter_o and_o earnest_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o fall_n such_o repentance_n we_o hold_v to_o be_v necessary_a but_o a_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n we_o acknowledge_v none_o so_o the_o ordain_v of_o minister_n to_o preach_v be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o beget_v man_n unto_o the_o faith_n yet_o many_o have_v be_v call_v without_o such_o preach_n as_o paul_n be_v convert_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n from_o heaven_n nabuchadnezzar_n be_v call_v by_o the_o great_a miracle_n of_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o fiery_a oven_n so_o augustine_n say_v vndique_fw-la vocat_fw-la nos_fw-la deus_fw-la ad_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la vocat_fw-la per_fw-la lectorem_fw-la vocat_fw-la per_fw-la tractatorem_fw-la vocat_fw-la per_fw-la intimam_fw-la cogitationem_fw-la vocat_fw-la per_fw-la flagellum_fw-la correptionis_fw-la vocat_fw-la per_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la consolationis_fw-la god_n call_v we_o every_o way_n to_o repentance_n he_o call_v by_o the_o reader_n by_o the_o preacher_n by_o the_o inward_a thought_n by_o the_o scourge_n of_o correction_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o consolation_n in_o psal._n 102._o god_n therefore_o may_v call_v and_o instruct_v we_o by_o more_o way_n than_o one_o he_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o the_o papist_n 2_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o be_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o without_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o sacrament_n sine_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la aut_fw-la eorum_fw-la voto_fw-la or_o at_o least_o have_v a_o will_n purpose_n and_o desire_v to_o celebrate_v and_o use_v they_o council_n trident._n sess_v 7._o can_n 4._o the_o protestant_n a_o necessity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o grant_v as_o also_o of_o other_o profitable_a mean_n as_o of_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o like_a but_o no_o simple_a or_o absolute_a necessity_n as_o we_o have_v say_v neither_o be_v the_o sacrament_n necessary_a at_o all_o be_v ordain_v for_o no_o such_o use_n to_o be_v mean_n to_o apply_v the_o grace_n of_o justification_n unto_o we_o but_o our_o justification_n be_v only_o apply_v and_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n as_o saint_n paul_n conclude_v rom._n 3.28_o that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o without_o work_n of_o the_o law_n yea_o all_o work_n whatsoever_o be_v exclude_v as_o destroy_v grace_n rom._n 11._o ver_fw-la 6._o the_o sacrament_n be_v profitable_a instrument_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n and_o other_o grace_n in_o we_o but_o not_o by_o their_o proper_a work_n to_o justify_v us._n 53._o augustine_n say_v primò_fw-la fides_fw-la catholica_fw-la christiano_n necessaria_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la ipsam_fw-la renascimur_fw-la in_o baptismate_fw-la &_o salutem_fw-la aeternam_fw-la impetramus_fw-la first_o of_o all_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v necessary_a for_o a_o christian_a by_o the_o which_o in_o baptism_n we_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n he_o say_v not_o that_o baptism_n but_o that_o faith_n be_v necessary_a and_o that_o it_o be_v faith_n which_o give_v life_n to_o the_o sacrament_n it_o work_v not_o by_o it_o own_o proper_a act_n the_o three_o question_n of_o the_o number_n and_o order_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o number_n the_o papist_n their_o general_a sentence_n and_o opinion_n be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v seven_o sacrament_n error_n 96_o neither_o more_o or_o less_o baptism_n the_o eucharist_n confirmation_n penance_n matrimony_n order_n extreme_a unction_n if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o any_o of_o these_o be_v not_o true_o and_o proper_o sacrament_n or_o that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o christ_n institution_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n or_o accurse_a council_n trid._n sess_v 7._o can_n 1._o argum._n the_o number_n of_o seven_o be_v mystical_a prophetical_a perfect_a the_o prophet_n command_v naaman_n to_o wash_v himself_o seven_o time_n 2._o king_n 4._o the_o altar_n must_v be_v cleanse_v seven_o day_n exod._n 29.37_o job_n offer_v seven_o bullock_n &_o seven_o ram_n for_o his_o friend_n job_n 42._o so_o in_o the_o apocalyps_n 7._o church_n 7._o angel_n 7._o star_n 7._o candlestick_n 7._o thunder_n and_o the_o like_a and_o why_o not_o also_o seven_o sacrament_n bellarm._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 26._o rhemist_n annot_v apocal._n 1._o sect_n 3._o answ._n first_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o be_v sometime_o apply_v to_o describe_v mystery_n of_o wickedness_n as_o well_o as_o of_o godliness_n as_o the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n apoc._n 17.8_o be_v call_v a_o mystery_n or_o as_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v it_o a_o sacrament_n and_o with_o great_a reason_n may_v we_o conclude_v that_o this_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n be_v antichrist_n with_o his_o seven_o popish_a sacrament_n than_o you_o out_o of_o naamans_n seven_o time_n wash_v can_v pick_v out_o seven_o sacrament_n but_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o make_v a_o mystery_n of_o seven_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n as_o of_o godliness_n even_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n as_o we_o have_v say_v second_o what_o though_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o and_o of_o some_o other_o number_n be_v sometime_o mystical_a and_o significative_a when_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o word_n so_o to_o apply_v and_o appoint_v they_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o man_n upon_o their_o own_o head_n may_v superstitious_o apply_v number_n to_o sacrament_n prayer_n fasting_n time_n as_o though_o there_o be_v any_o religion_n in_o number_n or_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v the_o rather_o respect_v unto_o such_o thing_n because_o of_o the_o number_n the_o protestant_n this_o word_n or_o name_n sacrament_n may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n first_o general_o for_o any_o mystical_a sign_n or_o symbol_n which_o may_v represent_v a_o holy_a thing_n and_o so_o we_o will_v grant_v that_o there_o may_v be_v not_o only_o seven_o sacrament_n but_o seven_o and_o seven_o which_o be_v more_o proper_o symbol_n and_o sign_n than_o sacrament_n as_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o head_n in_o the_o woman_n be_v a_o symbol_n of_o subjection_n 1._o cor._n 11.10_o the_o sabbath_n day_n a_o symbol_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o heavenly_a rest_n heb._n 4._o in_o this_o sense_n augustine_n call_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n a_o sacrament_n yea_o he_o say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o fire_n because_o therein_o in_o some_o sort_n by_o the_o undevided_a and_o inseparable_a property_n thereof_o the_o heat_n light_n 9_o and_o shine_a brightness_n the_o trinity_n say_v he_o be_v shadow_v forth_o wherefore_o every_o sign_n or_o symbol_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n that_o have_v a_o spiritual_a signification_n either_o find_v in_o scripture_n or_o devise_v by_o man_n be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o a_o sacrament_n second_o if_o we_o will_v take_v a_o sacrament_n in_o the_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n there_o be_v especial_o three_o thing_n require_v thereunto_o
nomine_fw-la armamini_fw-la sed_fw-la contra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dâ—micatis_fw-la you_o be_v arm_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o you_o fight_v against_o the_o church_n this_o difficult_a matter_n be_v thus_o by_o i_o enterprise_v i_o have_v expose_v myself_o to_o the_o obloquy_n and_o evil_a speech_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n against_o who_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o work_n i_o must_v crave_v your_o honour_n aid_n and_o protection_n the_o first_o sort_n be_v of_o our_o hollow_a heart_a countryman_n that_o have_v english_a face_n but_o romish_a heart_n who_o will_v forge_v cavillation_n i_o know_v against_o these_o labour_n of_o i_o and_o not_o cease_v to_o accuse_v i_o of_o lie_v and_o falsehood_n as_o not_o have_v true_o and_o indifferent_o set_v down_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n to_o meet_v then_o with_o those_o slanderous_a accusation_n let_v such_o man_n know_v that_o i_o have_v be_v most_o careful_a and_o circumspect_a in_o this_o behalf_n throughout_o this_o whole_a work_n not_o to_o charge_v they_o with_o any_o opinion_n which_o i_o have_v not_o gather_v out_o of_o their_o own_o writing_n and_o allege_v their_o own_o author_n for_o they_o so_o that_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n i_o can_v protest_v before_o god_n that_o one_o day_n shall_v open_v the_o secret_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o to_o my_o knowledge_n i_o have_v not_o any_o where_n use_v any_o forgery_n cavil_v or_o deceit_n in_o set_v down_o their_o assertion_n and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n their_o writer_n be_v as_o free_v from_o this_o fault_n and_o as_o indifferent_a in_o allege_v the_o sentence_n of_o our_o church_n as_o we_o do_v deal_v plain_o with_o they_o but_o as_o for_o they_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o see_v how_o without_o all_o fear_n the_o rhemist_n in_o their_o annotation_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v bely_v and_o slander_v our_o church_n i_o will_v for_o example_n sake_n note_v a_o few_o place_n they_o charge_v we_o to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n annot_fw-mi math._n 13._o sect_n 2._o which_o blasphemy_n be_v further_o off_o from_o we_o than_o it_o be_v from_o they_o though_o we_o grant_v that_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n beside_o the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o by_o his_o permission_n only_o that_o we_o affirm_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v easy_a in_o scripture_n annot_fw-mi luk._n 6._o sect_n 1._o whereas_o we_o say_v only_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v plain_o declare_v in_o scripture_n and_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v therein_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v that_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v make_v man_n hypocrite_n act._n 24._o sect_n 2._o whereas_o we_o hold_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o repentance_n but_o justification_n by_o keep_v the_o law_n which_o they_o teach_v we_o utter_o condemn_v that_o we_o condemn_v good_a work_n as_o sinful_a pharisaical_a hypocritical_a annot_fw-mi rom._n 2._o sect_n 3._o whereas_o we_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v the_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n the_o fruit_n of_o justification_n the_o way_n wherein_o all_o christian_n must_v walk_v to_o salvation_n we_o only_o exclude_v they_o from_o be_v any_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n that_o we_o allow_v no_o fast_v but_o moral_a temperance_n and_o spiritual_a fast_v from_o sin_n act._n 13._o sect_n 5._o whereas_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v a_o christian_a use_n of_o fast_v and_o abstinence_n from_o all_o meat_n and_o drink_n for_o the_o tame_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o make_v we_o more_o fit_a to_o pray_v not_o a_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n only_o as_o they_o do_v superstitious_o practice_v that_o we_o shall_v say_v man_n have_v no_o more_o free_a will_n than_o a_o piece_n of_o clay_n rom._n 9_o sect_n 7._o whereas_o we_o only_o say_v that_o our_o free_a will_n have_v no_o power_n or_o strength_n at_o all_o to_o will_v or_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o good_a be_v without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o caluine_n hold_v christian_n child_n to_o be_v so_o holy_a that_o they_o need_v no_o baptism_n annot_fw-mi 1._o cor._n 7._o sect_n 11._o whereas_o caluine_n clean_o contrary_a reason_v thus_o against_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o child_n ought_v therefore_o to_o be_v baptize_v because_o they_o be_v holy_a as_o s._n paul_n say_v and_o such_o slanderous_a accusation_n they_o have_v publish_v against_o we_o which_o will_v require_v a_o several_a treatise_n to_o be_v set_v forth_o at_o large_a let_v indifferent_a man_n now_o judge_v compare_v their_o writing_n with_o we_o which_o of_o we_o have_v deal_v most_o untrue_o and_o unfaithful_o each_o with_o other_o and_o whether_o we_o have_v not_o more_o just_a occasion_n to_o complain_v of_o they_o than_o they_o of_o us._n but_o to_o let_v accusation_n go_v i_o will_v desire_v they_o rather_o to_o listen_v to_o the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n that_o they_o will_v but_o indifferent_o weigh_v with_o a_o equal_a balance_n of_o christian_a judgement_n what_o be_v set_v down_o on_o both_o part_n in_o this_o book_n i_o trust_v if_o they_o be_v not_o wilful_a and_o obstinate_a in_o their_o opinion_n that_o they_o may_v in_o time_n conceive_v some_o better_a like_n of_o the_o truth_n augustine_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n make_v mention_n of_o drunken_a polio_n 1_o who_o one_o a_o time_n come_v from_o his_o pot_n and_o riotous_a company_n to_o xenocrates_n school_n to_o laugh_v the_o grave_a philosopher_n to_o scorn_v but_o it_o fall_v out_o to_o his_o good_a far_o otherwise_o ad_fw-la extremum_fw-la totum_fw-la se_fw-la illi_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la deridendum_fw-la venerat_fw-la discipulum_fw-la tradidit_fw-la but_o polemo_n be_v clean_o change_v by_o xenocrates_n speech_n become_v his_o scholar_n who_o he_o go_v to_o scorn_v and_o whereas_o he_o come_v drink_v he_o return_v sober_a so_o i_o wish_v that_o our_o english_a recusant_n will_v but_o take_v up_o this_o and_o such_o other_o book_n into_o their_o hand_n if_o it_o be_v but_o to_o scorn_v they_o god_n may_v so_o work_v with_o they_o that_o their_o scorn_v shall_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o love_n and_o like_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o i_o further_o say_v unto_o they_o as_o augustine_n to_o the_o pelagian_n quod_fw-la dicimus_fw-la orent_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquando_fw-la intelligant_fw-la non_fw-la litigent_fw-la ut_fw-la nunquam_fw-la intelligant_fw-la quod_fw-la dicimus_fw-la intendant_a non_fw-la contendant_fw-la illuminentur_fw-la non_fw-la calumnientur_fw-la an_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n there_o be_v beside_o these_o right_a honourable_a against_o who_o i_o must_v arm_v myself_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o extenuate_v 1_o disgrace_n and_o discommend_v the_o labour_n of_o other_o i_o think_v i_o hear_v they_o thus_o to_o give_v out_o of_o i_o he_o have_v take_v a_o matter_n in_o hand_n above_o his_o strength_n some_o of_o his_o writing_n be_v extant_a already_o we_o know_v what_o he_o can_v do_v he_o be_v like_a to_o perform_v no_o great_a matter_n and_o what_o do_v he_o he_o do_v but_o abridge_v other_o man_n writing_n he_o bring_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o to_o these_o accusation_n i_o thus_o answer_v first_o i_o confess_v my_o strength_n to_o be_v small_a of_o itself_o yet_o god_n by_o weak_a mean_n may_v work_v great_a thing_n some_o pamphlet_n of_o i_o i_o confess_v be_v abroad_o unworthy_a this_o learned_a age_n though_o perhaps_o befit_v the_o person_n that_o write_v they_o his_o time_n &_o age_n and_o the_o occasion_n consider_v but_o i_o say_v rather_o with_o august_n i_o count_v myself_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o qui_fw-la scribendo_fw-la proficiunt_fw-la et_fw-la proficiendo_fw-la scribunt_fw-la which_o profit_n in_o writing_n and_o by_o profit_v write_v second_o concern_v my_o labour_n &_o pain_n take_v in_o this_o work_n i_o boast_v not_o he_o that_o think_v it_o light_n let_v he_o try_v first_o himself_o before_o he_o give_v his_o judgement_n the_o weight_n of_o this_o burden_n he_o only_o know_v that_o feel_v it_o and_o god_n that_o give_v strength_n to_o bear_v it_o but_o as_o for_o my_o part_n i_o hunt_v not_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n i_o desire_v only_o to_o profit_v the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o have_v rather_o man_n shall_v hold_v their_o peace_n then_o flatter_v it_o be_v very_o well_o say_v of_o he_o dom_n si_fw-mi inter_fw-la quos_fw-la vivis_fw-la te_fw-la recte_fw-la viventem_fw-la non_fw-la laudaverint_fw-la illi_fw-la in_o errore_fw-la sint_fw-la si_fw-la autem_fw-la laudaverint_fw-la tu_fw-la in_o periculo_fw-la es_fw-la i_o have_v rather_o other_o man_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o small_a error_n than_o i_o in_o great_a danger_n epictetus_n wise_a say_n be_v much_o commend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sustine_fw-la abstine_fw-la sustain_v and_o abstain_v i_o will_v we_o may_v part_v it_o between_o
sed_fw-la ad_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o orationes_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la sin_n be_v not_o loose_v or_o retain_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n but_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n of_o his_o church_n the_o papist_n error_n 24_o 2._o the_o satisfactory_a and_o meritorious_a work_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o do_v abound_v be_v communicable_a and_o applicable_a to_o the_o faithful_a that_o want_n be_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o the_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o very_a treasure_n thereof_o and_o to_o be_v dispense_v according_a to_o every_o man_n need_n by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o corinth_n 2._o sec._n 5._o coloss._n 1._o sect_n 4._o the_o protestant_n here_o be_v many_o blasphemy_n and_o untruth_n couch_v together_o 1_o that_o a_o man_n penalty_n may_v exceed_v and_o be_v great_a than_o his_o sin_n and_o so_o his_o abound_a may_v supply_v another_o man_n want_n for_o thus_o the_o rhemist_n say_v which_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o punish_v a_o man_n more_o than_o he_o have_v deserve_v and_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v none_o that_o live_v be_v justify_v psalm_n 143.2_o and_o job_n say_v if_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v he_o to_o account_v he_o shall_v not_o answer_v one_o to_o a_o thousand_o 9.3_o 2_o how_o can_v the_o church_n governor_n dispense_v the_o merit_n of_o one_o to_o another_o who_o make_v they_o steward_n of_o another_o man_n good_a you_o say_v also_o the_o contrary_n yourselves_o that_o the_o abound_a passion_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v applicable_a to_o other_o by_o the_o sufferer_n intention_n rhem._n 1_o colo._n 2.2_o than_o not_o by_o the_o church_n dispensation_n 3_o it_o be_v a_o great_a blasphemy_n that_o one_o may_v be_v holpen_v by_o another_o man_n merit_n and_o it_o do_v derogate_v from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n who_o only_a merit_n be_v the_o treasure_n and_o storehouse_n of_o the_o church_n the_o most_o righteous_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v can_v but_o save_v his_o own_o soul_n ezech._n 14.14_o and_o that_o only_o by_o christ._n augustine_n say_v vnusquisque_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la rationem_fw-la reddet_fw-la 22._o nec_fw-la alieno_fw-la testimonio_fw-la quisquam_fw-la adiwatur_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o vix_fw-la sibi_fw-la cuique_fw-la sufficit_fw-la etc._n etc._n every_o man_n shall_v give_v account_n for_o himself_o before_o god_n no_o man_n be_v holpen_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o another_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n do_v hardly_o suffice_v for_o himself_o the_o papist_n 3._o the_o dispense_n of_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n be_v only_o commit_v they_o say_v error_n 25_o to_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n and_o as_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o diocese_n have_v especial_a case_n reserve_v to_o themselves_o wherein_o inferior_a priest_n be_v not_o to_o deal_v so_o the_o pope_n have_v also_o his_o proper_a reservation_n wherein_o other_o prelate_n be_v not_o to_o meddle_v council_n trident._n sess_v 14._o cap._n 7._o the_o case_n reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v 51._o in_o number_n fox_n pag._n 785._o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n ann_n 1515_o reserve_v these_o case_n to_o himself_o to_o dispense_v in_o murder_n witchcraft_n sacrilege_n heresy_n simony_n adultery_n ex_fw-la tileman_n heshus_n loc_fw-la 9_o the_o poeniten_v err_v 63._o likewise_o the_o year_n of_o their_o pardon_n be_v limit_v bishop_n may_v not_o exceed_v 40._o day_n pardon_n the_o pope_n may_v be_v lavish_a in_o his_o hundred_o and_o thousand_o yea_o and_o this_o reservation_n of_o case_n stand_v not_o only_o with_o the_o external_a policy_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v of_o force_n even_o before_o god_n council_n trident._n sess_v 14._o cap._n 7._o the_o protestant_n we_o will_v not_o much_o contend_v with_o they_o about_o reservation_n of_o case_n for_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o such_o power_n to_o give_v pardon_n or_o indulgence_n either_o in_o superior_a or_o inferior_a priest_n yet_o we_o will_v show_v how_o this_o devise_n of_o they_o stand_v not_o with_o their_o own_o doctrine_n argum._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o great_a power_n to_o remit_v the_o sin_n then_o to_o release_v the_o punishment_n but_o every_o priest_n have_v the_o great_a power_n as_o they_o say_v to_o remit_v sin_n yea_o as_o full_o as_o have_v the_o pope_n himself_o allen_n in_o his_o book_n of_o pardon_n cap._n 2._o ergo_fw-la why_o have_v they_o not_o the_o less_o power_n which_o be_v by_o indulgence_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o punishment_n and_o that_o of_o these_o two_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a it_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o rhemist_n 2._o corinth_n 2._o sect_n 6._o argum._n 2._o in_o the_o point_n of_o death_n the_o reservation_n of_o case_n have_v no_o place_n but_o at_o that_o time_n every_o priest_n may_v absolve_v from_o all_o manner_n sin_n and_o punishment_n council_n trident._n sess_v 14_o cap._n 7._o but_o every_o hour_n be_v with_o some_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v with_o all_o the_o point_n of_o death_n because_o we_o be_v uncertain_a when_o it_o come_v and_o therefore_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v in_o a_o readiness_n therefore_o even_o by_o their_o own_o rule_n every_o priest_n have_v at_o all_o time_n authority_n to_o absolve_v in_o all_o case_n again_o if_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v speak_v to_o all_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n john_n 20.22_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v etc._n etc._n which_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o they_o all_o then_o be_v commit_v equal_o that_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v which_o be_v exercise_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o nine_o question_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o circumstance_n of_o penance_n the_o papist_n error_n 26_o 1._o they_o enjoin_v their_o penitent_a client_n to_o poll_v their_o head_n and_o their_o woman_n to_o wear_v a_o veil_n to_o go_v in_o black_a to_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n to_o look_v sour_o and_o such_o like_a presumption_n they_o have_v concern_v the_o habit_n of_o those_o that_o do_v penance_n bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr penitent_a cap._n 22._o the_o protestant_n our_o saviour_n clean_o contrary_a bid_v his_o disciple_n not_o to_o look_v sour_o nor_o to_o disfigure_v themselves_o when_o they_o fast_o and_o repent_v or_o to_o show_v any_o other_o outward_a token_n of_o their_o sorrow_n but_o to_o do_v it_o secret_o between_o themselves_o and_o god_n to_o wash_v their_o face_n to_o anoint_v themselves_o with_o oil_n that_o it_o appear_v not_o to_o man_n that_o they_o fast_o matth._n 6.16.17_o augustine_n also_o answer_v a_o certain_a objection_n that_o young_a man_n new_o marry_v may_v make_v how_o can_v i_o shave_v my_o head_n or_o change_v my_o habit_n say_v thus_o vera_fw-la conuersio_fw-la sufficit_fw-la tibi_fw-la sine_fw-la vestimentorum_fw-la commutatione_n the_o true_a conversion_n of_o the_o heart_n may_v suffice_v thou_o without_o change_v of_o thy_o vesture_n 67._o the_o papist_n error_n 27_o 2._o they_o enjoin_v they_o to_o fast_o bread_n &_o water_n certain_a day_n in_o the_o week_n to_o lie_v hard_a to_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n or_o to_o do_v some_o great_a alm_n deed_n to_o satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n bellarm._n ibid._n to_o go_v a_o pilgrimage_n and_o such_o like_a work_n of_o penance_n be_v prescribe_v they_o the_o protestant_n true_a repentance_n consist_v not_o in_o such_o outward_a exercise_n of_o the_o body_n but_o be_v a_o conversion_n rather_o of_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o hypocrite_n idolater_n and_o superstitious_a man_n to_o seek_v to_o appease_v their_o god_n with_o afflict_v of_o their_o flesh_n as_o the_o gentile_n do_v cut_v their_o hair_n deut._n 14.1_o baal_n priest_n do_v launch_v their_o flesh_n 1._o king_n 18.28_o argum._n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o such_o punish_n of_o the_o carcase_n saint_n paul_n show_v coloss._n 2.23_o he_o call_v it_o voluntary_a religion_n or_o superstition_n in_o not_o spare_v the_o body_n when_o man_n do_v not_o use_v such_o outward_a exercise_n of_o fast_v and_o abstinence_n for_o the_o chastisement_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o subdue_v it_o to_o the_o spirit_n but_o with_o a_o opinion_n of_o merit_v thereby_o prefer_v they_o before_o the_o faith_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v augustine_n say_v non_fw-la sit_fw-la satis_fw-la quòd_fw-la doleat_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la doleat_fw-la &_o non_fw-la semper_fw-la doluisse_fw-la doleat_fw-la let_v it_o not_o suffice_v to_o be_v sorrowful_a but_o let_v his_o sorrow_n proceed_v of_o faith_n 13._o and_o let_v it_o grieve_v he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o always_o grieve_v for_o his_o sin_n so_o then_o true_a repentance_n be_v especial_o a_o inward_a work_n of_o faith_n rather_o than_o a_o exercise_n of_o the_o body_n and_o it_o ought_v always_o
to_o continue_v wherefore_o it_o consist_v not_o in_o such_o laborious_a work_n which_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v long_o endure_v he_o shall_v end_v his_o life_n soon_o than_o repentance_n the_o papist_n 3_o they_o measure_v their_o penance_n by_o number_n of_o year_n and_o day_n they_o have_v error_n 28_o their_o quadragena_n forty_o day_n penance_n septenas_fw-la seven_o year_n penance_n exit_fw-la tileman_n heshus_n loc_fw-la 9_o the_o penitent_a err._n 83._o and_o they_o lengthen_v or_o cut_v short_a the_o time_n of_o penance_n at_o their_o pleasure_n to_o continue_v three_o seven_o or_o ten_o year_n yea_o sometime_o more_o bellarmin_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr penitent_a 22._o the_o protestant_n that_o true_a repentance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o time_n but_o by_o the_o right_a sorrow_n and_o contrition_n of_o the_o offender_n saint_n paul_n teach_v we_o who_o write_v for_o the_o young_a man_n to_o be_v release_v because_o of_o his_o great_a and_o sufficient_a heaviness_n for_o his_o fault_n 2._o corinth_n 2.7_o augustine_n also_o say_v poenitentia_fw-la vera_fw-la non_fw-la annorum_fw-la numero_fw-la 66._o sed_fw-la amaritudine_fw-la animicensetur_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la quamuis_fw-la sit_fw-la exigui_fw-la temporis_fw-la etc._n etc._n true_a repentance_n be_v not_o measure_v by_o number_n of_o year_n but_o by_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o soul_n though_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o despise_v before_o that_o judge_n which_o regard_v the_o heart_n the_o fifteen_o general_n controversy_n of_o matrimony_n the_o several_a question_n belong_v to_o this_o controversy_n be_v these_o first_o whether_o matrimony_n be_v a_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o call_v 2_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o divorce_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o marry_v after_o divorce_n 3_o of_o the_o degree_n in_o marriage_n first_o the_o manner_n of_o supputation_n or_o account_v of_o degree_n second_o whether_o the_o degree_n forbid_v levit._n 18._o may_v be_v dispense_v with_o three_o whether_o any_o other_o degree_n may_v be_v by_o humane_a law_n prohibit_v 4_o of_o the_o impediment_n of_o marriage_n of_o two_o sort_n first_o of_o those_o that_o may_v hinder_v the_o contract_n of_o marriage_n only_o second_o of_o such_o impediment_n as_o may_v both_o dissolve_v the_o contract_n and_o the_o marriage_n also_o consummate_v 5_o the_o comparison_n of_o marriage_n and_o virginity_n whether_o either_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o before_o god_n of_o these_o now_o in_o their_o order_n 6_o of_o the_o time_n of_o marriage_n prohibit_v 7_o of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n of_o marriage_n the_o first_o question_n whether_o matrimony_n be_v a_o sacrament_n the_o papist_n error_n 28_o that_o it_o be_v proper_o and_o right_o a_o sacrament_n institute_v of_o god_n and_o not_o devise_v of_o man_n council_n trid._n sess_v 24._o can_n 1._o argum._n 1._o ephes._n 5.32_o this_o be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n matrimony_n be_v here_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n represent_v the_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n ergo_fw-la a_o sacrament_n answ._n 1._o the_o word_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v read_v rather_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n or_o if_o we_o read_v sacrament_n they_o have_v no_o great_a advantage_n see_v they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o original_a word_n mystery_n which_o they_o translate_v sacrament_n be_v attribute_v to_o other_o thing_n than_o sacrament_n as_o 1._o timoth._n 3.16_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n apocal._n 17.5_o a_o mystery_n great_a babylon_n neither_o do_v they_o themselves_o much_o urge_v this_o argument_n 2._o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o matrimony_n be_v a_o mystery_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n vers_fw-la 32.3_o matrimony_n we_o confess_v to_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n yet_o no_o sacrament_n for_o so_o be_v the_o sabbath_n ordain_v of_o god_n and_o signify_v the_o rest_n in_o christ_n hebr._n 4.8_o yet_o be_v it_o no_o sacrament_n wherefore_o all_o significative_a and_o mystical_a sign_n be_v not_o sacrament_n argum._n 2._o matrimony_n give_v grace_n of_o sanctification_n to_o the_o party_n marry_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o bear_v of_o child_n if_o they_o continue_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n 1._o timoth._n 2.15_o these_o be_v the_o grace_n give_v by_o matrimony_n ergo_fw-la a_o sacrament_n answ._n 1._o we_o deny_v that_o any_o sacrament_n give_v or_o confer_v grace_n they_o be_v instrument_n only_o of_o grace_n 2._o we_o also_o grant_v that_o by_o matrimony_n god_n give_v to_o the_o faithful_a this_o special_a grace_n to_o live_v in_o holiness_n &_o pureness_n from_o the_o filthy_a pollution_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o serve_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o any_o common_a gift_n but_o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o iustifi_v grace_n to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n 3._o wherefore_o if_o by_o faith_n and_o love_n here_o they_o understand_v only_o the_o fidelity_n and_o duty_n of_o wedlock_n they_o be_v not_o those_o spiritual_a grace_n whereof_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n if_o we_o take_v they_o for_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v the_o common_a grace_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o very_a meaning_n be_v they_o be_v as_o well_o to_o be_v have_v out_o of_o wedlock_n as_o in_o it_o the_o protestant_n that_o matrimony_n be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n speak_v now_o proper_o and_o understand_v a_o sacrament_n for_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o christ_n it_o be_v thus_o prove_v argum._n 1._o matrimony_n be_v institute_v by_o god_n before_o sin_n in_o paradise_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n argum._n 2._o our_o adversary_n be_v contrary_a to_o themselves_o for_o they_o call_v matrimony_n a_o profanation_n of_o order_n martin_n sect_n 15._o cap._n 11._o and_o they_o say_v it_o be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o a_o priest_n to_o keep_v many_o concubine_n then_o to_o marry_v pighius_fw-la ex_fw-la tileman_n hesbus_fw-la loc_fw-la 21._o err._n 2._o do_v these_o fellow_n mean_v in_o good_a sooth_n that_o matrimony_n be_v a_o sacrament_n which_o they_o make_v so_o vile_a pollute_a and_o unclean_a a_o thing_n 3_o in_o every_o sacrament_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o external_a sensible_a element_n as_o the_o matter_n and_o a_o sanctifi_a word_n as_o the_o form_n but_o in_o matrimony_n there_o be_v neither_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n bellarm._n the_o form_n be_v the_o word_n pronounce_v by_o the_o party_n themselves_o when_o they_o contract_v matrimony_n i_o do_v take_v thou_o etc._n etc._n they_o also_o themselves_o be_v the_o matter_n yea_o and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n too_o for_o the_o jesuite_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n in_o the_o very_a contract_n and_o give_v of_o mutual_a consent_n before_o it_o be_v solemnize_v in_o the_o church_n de_fw-fr matrim_n cap._n 6._o ans._n 1._o the_o sacrament_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o receiver_n another_o therefore_o the_o marry_a party_n can_v be_v the_o sacramental_a matter_n be_v the_o receiver_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o every_o word_n that_o sanctifi_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o tim._n 4.5_o but_o these_o word_n i_o take_v thou_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o word_n ergo_fw-la they_o want_v also_o the_o form_n of_o a_o sacrament_n 3._o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n &_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n be_v only_o the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o cor._n 4.1_o wherefore_o the_o party_n themselves_o can_v not_o be_v minister_n of_o matrimony_n if_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n augustine_n thus_o write_v ne_o quis_fw-la istam_fw-la magnitudinem_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la in_o singulis_fw-la quibusque_fw-la hominib_fw-la vxores_fw-la habentib_fw-la intelligeret_fw-la ego_fw-la auten_fw-mi dico_fw-la inquit_fw-la etc._n etc._n 8._o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v when_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v this_o be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n that_o this_o great_a sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o marry_a person_n the_o apostle_n add_v but_o i_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n but_o if_o so_o be_v matrimony_n be_v a_o sacrament_n why_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o marry_a folk_n the_o second_o question_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o divorce_n in_o marriage_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o marry_v after_o divorce_n the_o first_o part_n whether_o there_o may_v be_v more_o cause_n of_o divorce_n than_o fornication_n only_o the_o papist_n divorce_n as_o bellarm._n define_v it_o be_v either_o from_o the_o duty_n of_o marriage_n as_o from_o error_n 29_o bed_n and_o board_n as_o we_o say_v which_o be_v proper_o call_v divortium_fw-la or_o it_o be_v a_o dissolve_v of_o the_o knot_n and_o
be_v necessary_a always_o before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n though_o sometime_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o it_o be_v convenient_a for_o it_o be_v not_o always_o require_v no_o not_o of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o law_n when_o they_o be_v to_o offer_v incense_n or_o sacrifice_n for_o whereas_o the_o high_a priest_n which_o be_v always_o but_o one_o be_v bind_v morning_n and_o evening_n to_o offer_v incense_n unto_o the_o lord_n exod._n 30.8_o he_o can_v not_o observe_v this_o rule_n unless_o he_o have_v be_v enjoin_v perpetual_a abstinence_n which_o we_o see_v by_o the_o law_n be_v not_o impose_v upon_o they_o this_o doubt_n somewhat_o trouble_v augustine_n 15._o for_o first_o he_o say_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v see_v the_o high_a priest_n be_v marry_v and_o do_v sometime_o go_v in_o unto_o his_o wife_n that_o the_o offering_n of_o incense_n shall_v some_o day_n be_v intermit_v but_o in_o his_o retractation_n he_o mislike_v his_o former_a solution_n and_o thus_o determine_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n first_o offer_v the_o morning_n incense_n and_o afterward_o go_v in_o to_o his_o wife_n and_o so_o be_v unclean_a 85._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la vesperam_fw-la but_o until_o the_o evening_n not_o after_o the_o eventide_n and_o then_o he_o offer_v the_o evening_n incense_n to_o take_v this_o answer_n for_o this_o time_n though_o it_o be_v insufficient_a for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o be_v translate_v the_o even_o or_o eventide_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o twilight_n when_o the_o sun_n be_v set_v when_o light_n and_o darkness_n be_v mix_v together_o but_o the_o incense_n be_v renew_v before_o the_o sun_n set_v yet_o i_o say_v admit_v augustine_n solution_n the_o high_a priest_n do_v not_o abstain_v one_o whole_a day_n before_o he_o offer_v much_o less_o many_o day_n much_o less_o many_o week_n much_o less_o some_o month_n as_o the_o popish_a church_n prescribe_v by_o interdict_v so_o many_o day_n the_o protestant_n that_o not_o only_o the_o public_a solemnity_n of_o marriage_n at_o some_o time_n may_v have_v intermission_n but_o all_o matrimonial_a act_n ought_v to_o cease_v as_o when_o man_n either_o private_o do_v give_v themselves_o to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n 1._o corin._n 7.5_o or_o when_o public_a or_o general_a fast_n be_v by_o the_o spiritual_a governor_n think_v meet_v &_o by_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n proclaim_v we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o in_o our_o judgement_n allow_v it_o and_o by_o our_o practice_n approve_v it_o but_o that_o matrimony_n at_o such_o set_a time_n as_o a_o unholy_a and_o unclean_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v forbid_v and_o restrain_v we_o take_v it_o to_o be_v popish_a superstition_n and_o a_o antichristian_a yoke_n argum._n 1._o it_o disgrace_v the_o holy_a institution_n of_o marriage_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v honourable_a heb._n 13.4_o and_o s._n paul_n count_v the_o fruit_n of_o marriage_n which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a holy_a 1._o corin._n 7.14_o how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o time_n so_o holy_a the_o which_o holy_a matrimony_n be_v not_o beseem_v again_o in_o thus_o do_v they_o make_v difference_n of_o day_n esteem_v some_o in_o themselves_o more_o holy_a than_o other_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_v galath_n 4.10_o colossian_n 2.16_o argu._n 2._o the_o tridentine_a chapter_n make_v but_o two_o holy_a time_n in_o the_o year_n the_o nativity_n and_o ester_n during_o which_o time_n they_o will_v not_o have_v matrimony_n solemnize_v and_o i_o pray_v you_o why_o be_v pentecost_n leave_v out_o be_v it_o not_o as_o festival_n a_o time_n as_o the_o other_o can_v there_o be_v a_o more_o holy_a place_n than_o paradise_n or_o a_o more_o holy_a time_n then_o while_o man_n be_v in_o his_o innocency_n yet_o even_o then_o and_o there_o matrimony_n be_v institute_v last_o be_v not_o the_o sabbath_n or_o lord_n day_n a_o holy_a festival_n time_n and_o as_o holy_a as_o any_o be_v what_o if_o i_o say_v more_o holy_a for_o this_o only_a immediate_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n but_o marriage_n may_v notwithstanding_o be_v fit_o solemnize_v upon_o that_o day_n the_o abuse_n and_o disorder_n which_o common_o fall_v out_o in_o such_o assembly_n be_v cut_v off_o for_o augustine_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o marriage_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n be_v die_v dominico_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n 159._o and_o it_o be_v most_o fit_a that_o matrimony_n shall_v be_v solemnize_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v usual_o assemble_v upon_o that_o day_n ergo_fw-la it_o may_v as_o fit_o and_o convenient_o at_o any_o time_n be_v keep_v and_o solemnize_v except_v the_o respect_n aforesaid_a the_o seven_o question_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n of_o matrimony_n the_o papist_n the_o jesuite_n reckon_v up_o seven_o first_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v join_v in_o matrimony_n error_n 42_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o priest_n second_o oblation_n be_v make_v for_o they_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n three_o they_o be_v cover_v with_o a_o veil_n four_o they_o be_v couple_v together_o vitta_fw-la purpurea_fw-la &_o candida_fw-la with_o a_o scarf_n or_o ribbon_n partly_o white_a partly_o purple_a five_o the_o bride_n give_v to_o the_o bridegroom_n a_o ring_n first_o hallow_v and_o bless_v of_o the_o priest_n six_o he_o commend_v they_o to_o god_n in_o his_o prayer_n seventh_o he_o exhort_v and_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o mutual_a duty_n bellarm._n cap._n 33._o de_fw-fr matrimon_n the_o protestant_n some_o of_o those_o rite_n we_o altogether_o allow_v and_o use_v they_o ourselves_o as_o the_o 6._o and_o 7._o for_o both_o prayer_n be_v make_v unto_o god_n for_o they_o and_o they_o be_v by_o the_o minister_n put_v in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o all_o be_v do_v with_o we_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n much_o more_o to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o people_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o party_n themselves_o whereas_o their_o idolatrous_a priest_n chatter_v all_o in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n a_o goodly_a exhortation_n sure_a when_o the_o party_n exhort_v understand_v not_o one_o word_n thereof_o some_o other_o of_o these_o rite_n we_o utter_o reject_v as_o the_o 2.3.4_o for_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n in_o their_o meaning_n we_o acknowledge_v none_o for_o the_o marry_a party_n to_o receive_v the_o communion_n if_o there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a number_n we_o neither_o hold_v it_o necessary_a as_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o marriage_n nor_o yet_o think_v it_o unmeete_a but_o as_o for_o that_o colour_a and_o paint_a attire_n of_o blue_a and_o white_a we_o take_v it_o fit_a for_o a_o may-game_n then_o to_o be_v show_v in_o a_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o christian_n the_o rest_n we_o in_o part_n allow_v as_o the_o ring_n so_o it_o be_v use_v only_o as_o a_o civil_a ornament_n and_o token_n of_o mutual_a love_n but_o that_o popish_a blessing_n either_o of_o the_o ring_n or_o of_o the_o marry_a couple_n with_o the_o finger_n across_o and_o mutter_v of_o some_o few_o enchant_a word_n as_o though_o by_o the_o very_a act_n of_o popish_a blessing_n there_o be_v a_o secret_a virtue_n and_o quality_n of_o holiness_n infuse_v into_o the_o thing_n so_o bless_v or_o enchant_v we_o condemn_v it_o as_o a_o superstitious_a toy_n so_o we_o conclude_v all_o such_o rite_n in_o matrimony_n as_o have_v a_o comely_a and_o profitable_a use_n tend_v to_o edify_v we_o refuse_v not_o the_o rest_n we_o reject_v and_o send_v they_o back_o to_o rome_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v the_o sixteenth_o controversy_n of_o confirmation_n order_n extreme_a unction_n the_o first_o question_n of_o confirmation_n the_o part_n of_o this_o question_n be_v these_o first_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n second_o of_o the_o part_n thereof_o three_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o ceremony_n four_o of_o the_o rite_n and_o whole_a order_n thereof_o the_o first_o part_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n the_o papist_n that_o confirmation_n be_v proper_o and_o true_o a_o sacrament_n it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o tridentine_a council_n sess_v 7._o can_n 1._o and_o it_o be_v their_o general_a opinion_n error_n 43_o argum._n act._n 8.17_o they_o do_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n together_o with_o the_o prayer_n here_o specify_v be_v no_o doubt_n the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n for_o here_o be_v a_o outward_a sign_n and_o a_o spiritual_a grace_n ergo_fw-la a_o sacrament_n rhemist_n ibid._n bellarm._n de_fw-fr confirmat_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o ans._n 1._o these_o be_v miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n of_o prophesy_v heal_a which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o disciple_n whereof_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v a_o sign_n at_o that_o time_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o
of_o the_o world_n the_o papist_n error_n 108_o the_o most_o grievous_a persecution_n say_v they_o that_o ever_o be_v shall_v be_v under_o antichrist_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o shall_v be_v reveal_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a make_v great_a havoc_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n bellarmine_n de_fw-fr roman_n pontifi_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o argum._n matth._n 24.21_o there_o shall_v be_v than_o such_o great_a tribulation_n in_o the_o world_n as_o be_v not_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o shall_v be_v ergo_fw-la the_o great_a persecution_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ans._n 1._o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o text_n that_o this_o great_a tribulation_n be_v prophesy_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o jew_n for_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n before_o he_o say_v pray_v that_o your_o flight_n be_v not_o in_o the_o winter_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v there_o shall_v be_v then_o or_o as_o mark_n say_v in_o those_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v such_o tribulation_n 13.19_o and_o in_o the_o 17._o verse_n woe_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o that_o give_v suck_v in_o those_o day_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o case_n of_o all_o whether_o of_o those_o that_o give_v suck_v or_o of_o those_o that_o give_v none_o second_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o last_o tribulation_n in_o the_o world_n because_o the_o word_n be_v that_o as_o there_o be_v none_o such_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o such_o after_o ergo_fw-la there_o shall_v be_v tribulation_n after_o though_o none_o such_o the_o protestant_n our_o hope_n and_o trust_n be_v that_o the_o great_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v overpast_v because_o the_o kingdom_n or_o rather_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n begin_v to_o decay_v and_o we_o trust_v shall_v more_o and_o more_o be_v shake_v till_o it_o come_v to_o utter_v ruin_n argum._n 1._o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o hard_a upon_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v be_v great_a security_n man_n shall_v say_v peace_n peace_n unto_o themselves_o 1._o thesal_n 5.4_o they_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v marry_v and_o be_v marry_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n matth._n 24.38_o and_o therefore_o luke_n say_v 21.34_o take_v heed_n you_o be_v not_o overcome_v of_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n lest_o this_o day_n come_v upon_o you_o unaware_o for_o as_o a_o snare_n shall_v it_o come_v etc._n etc._n all_o this_o prove_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v rather_o general_a security_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n then_o general_a tribulation_n and_o there_o be_v great_a danger_n of_o surfeit_v &_o wantonness_n in_o time_n of_o prosperity_n and_o abundance_n then_o in_o the_o day_n of_o persecution_n also_o the_o text_n be_v plain_a speak_v of_o war_n trouble_n and_o persecution_n but_o the_o end_n shall_v not_o be_v yet_o mark_n 13.7_o wherefore_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v well_o slake_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n argum._n 2._o antichrist_n though_o he_o shall_v not_o utter_o be_v extinguish_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n yet_o shall_v be_v deadly_o wound_v and_o he_o shall_v begin_v to_o be_v judge_v even_o in_o this_o world_n apocal._n 16.6_o god_n shall_v give_v they_o blood_n to_o drink_v apocal._n 17.16_o the_o ten_o horn_n that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n and_o eat_v her_o flesh_n the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v reward_v she_o as_o she_o have_v reward_v we_o and_o give_v her_o double_a according_a to_o her_o work_n apocal._n 18.6_o by_o these_o place_n it_o be_v gather_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v have_v a_o great_a overthrow_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n who_o shall_v utter_o abolish_v he_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n 2._o thes._n 2.8_o antichrist_n be_v already_o come_v and_o have_v rage_v a_o long_a time_n against_o the_o church_n the_o persecution_n of_o the_o heathen_a do_v neither_o continue_v so_o long_o neither_o be_v in_o exquisite_a cruelty_n and_o bitterness_n to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o outrageous_a practice_n of_o the_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o adherent_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o will_v fill_v a_o whole_a volume_n by_o themselves_o nay_o not_o one_o but_o many_o and_o infinite_a volume_n to_o be_v declare_v at_o large_a augustine_n say_v prima_fw-la persecutio_fw-la violenâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o tormentis_fw-la 9_o â—lterafraudulenta_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la haereticos_fw-la tertia_fw-la superest_fw-la per_fw-la antichristum_n 〈◊〉_d quâ—_n nihil_fw-la est_fw-la â—ericulosius_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o violenta_fw-la &_o fraudulenta_fw-la erit_fw-la the_o first_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n be_v violent_a with_o torment_n the_o second_o be_v by_o fraudulent_a heretic_n the_o three_o shall_v be_v under_o antichrist_n the_o worst_a of_o all_o it_o shall_v be_v both_o violent_a and_o fraudulent_a this_o persecution_n under_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o church_n of_o god_n endure_v a_o great_a while_n who_o both_o deal_v fraudulent_o in_o poison_v they_o with_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o cruel_o also_o in_o punish_v with_o sword_n and_o fire_n the_o innocent_a member_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o seeing_z it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n that_o antichrist_n be_v and_o have_v be_v many_o a_o day_n reveal_v to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o have_v some_o respite_n and_o liberty_n from_o his_o thraldom_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o great_a storm_n of_o persecution_n be_v overpast_v if_o by_o our_o sin_n we_o bring_v not_o back_o again_o the_o thick_a and_o misty_a cloud_n upon_o us._n the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o controversy_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n the_o papist_n error_n 109_o 1._o the_o faithful_a shall_v judge_v and_o give_v sentence_n with_o christ_n say_v they_o at_o the_o latter_a day_n rhemist_n 1._o corinth_n 6._o vers_fw-la 2._o they_o shall_v sit_v in_o throne_n with_o christ_n matth._n 19_o vers_fw-la 28._o ergo_fw-la judge_v together_o with_o he_o rhemist_n ibid._n the_o protestant_n ans._n 1._o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n 1._o corinth_n 6.2_o but_o only_o christ_n shall_v give_v sentence_n matth._n 25._o and_o be_v proper_o and_o only_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n john_n 5.22_o if_o all_o then_o there_o be_v no_o part_n leave_v for_o any_o other_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o and_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o judge_v as_o christ_n say_v of_o his_o word_n that_o he_o will_v not_o judge_v the_o unbeliever_n but_o his_o word_n shall_v judge_v they_o in_o the_o last_o day_n john_n 12.48_o that_o be_v shall_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o they_o accuse_v they_o lay_v in_o matter_n of_o judgement_n against_o they_o so_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o the_o saint_n upon_o earth_n and_o practise_v in_o their_o life_n shall_v be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v advance_v to_o great_a honour_n they_o shall_v sit_v in_o throne_n and_o seat_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v not_o stand_v among_o the_o wicked_a to_o receive_v sentence_n but_o shall_v meet_v christ_n in_o the_o air_n and_o be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n 1._o thess._n 4.17_o yea_o they_o shall_v in_o the_o sight_n and_o behold_v of_o the_o ungodly_a enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luk._n 13.28_o but_o in_o any_o other_o sense_n they_o can_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o world_n for_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o christ_n in_o that_o day_n shall_v need_v under_o officer_n and_o judge_n as_o moses_n do_v exod._n â—8_o augustine_n say_v sancti_fw-la sedebunt_fw-la cum_fw-la domino_fw-la attendere_fw-la 121_o qui_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la misericordiaâ—â—_n the_o saint_n shall_v â—it_n with_o the_o lord_n not_o to_o judge_v but_o to_o mark_v and_o attend_v and_o to_o witness_v who_o have_v follow_v the_o work_n of_o mercy_n the_o papist_n 2_o they_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o appoint_v the_o place_n where_o christ_n shall_v appear_v namely_o error_n 110_o in_o the_o east_n for_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o lightning_n that_o shine_v from_o east_n to_o west_n matth._n 24.27_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la sanctor_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o the_o protestant_n ans._n first_o by_o that_o similitude_n christ_n only_o show_v the_o suddenness_n of_o his_o come_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v press_v no_o further_o then_o to_o that_o purpose_n for_o the_o which_o it_o serve_v second_o our_o saviour_n say_v plain_o that_o the_o
kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n luk._n 17.20_o either_o of_o time_n or_o place_n and_o therefore_o when_o man_n say_v unto_o we_o behold_v here_o or_o behold_v there_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v they_o vers_n 23._o as_o though_o they_o will_v point_v out_o christ_n come_v with_o the_o finger_n either_o in_o the_o east_n or_o west_n whereas_o matthew_n therefore_o name_v the_o east_n and_o west_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o lightning_n luke_n leave_v they_o out_o say_v as_o the_o lightning_n shine_v from_o one_o part_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o 17.24_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v any_o great_a matter_n to_o be_v in_o nomination_n of_o those_o part_n augustine_n say_v notable_o non_fw-la ab_fw-la oriente_fw-la veniet_fw-la nec_fw-la occidente_fw-la quare_fw-la quia_fw-la deus_fw-la iudex_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la in_o aliquo_fw-la loco_fw-la esset_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la deus_fw-la 74._o quia_fw-la vero_fw-la deus_fw-la iudex_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la homo_fw-la noli_fw-la illum_fw-la expectare_fw-la de_fw-la locis_fw-la he_o will_v not_o come_v either_o from_o the_o east_n or_o from_o the_o west_n why_o so_o because_o god_n be_v judge_v if_o he_o be_v tie_v to_o any_o place_n he_o be_v not_o god_n but_o because_o god_n be_v judge_v and_o not_o a_o mere_a man_n we_o must_v not_o look_v for_o he_o from_o any_o place_n the_o papist_n 3._o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n with_o the_o sign_n error_n 111_o of_o the_o cross_n bear_v before_o he_o then_o shall_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n appear_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 24.3_o that_o be_v say_v they_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n bellarm._n the_o sanct_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 28._o rhemist_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la the_o protestant_n ans._n 1._o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o heaven_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o conspicuous_a and_o glorious_a appear_v who_o shall_v come_v in_o great_a glory_n as_o a_o sign_n in_o the_o heaven_n to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o the_o world_n it_o can_v signify_v any_o such_o visible_a sign_n as_o they_o imagine_v for_o mark._n 13.26_o luke_n 21.27_o we_o read_v thus_o then_o shall_v they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n so_o then_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v the_o son_n himself_o in_o his_o glorious_a appear_v second_o it_o be_v great_a presumption_n therefore_o so_o bold_o to_o affirm_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n have_v no_o scripture_n for_o it_o other_o sign_n we_o find_v that_o christ_n have_v appear_v with_o as_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o rainbow_n apocal._n 10.1_o with_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n apocal._n 1.16_o with_o a_o book_n in_o his_o hand_n apocal._n 10.2_o we_o have_v better_a reason_n that_o christ_n may_v appear_v with_o those_o sign_n by_o the_o which_o he_o have_v sometime_o show_v himself_o than_o they_o have_v for_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o crosse._n 3_o it_o be_v more_o like_a that_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n shall_v show_v the_o mark_n and_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o spear_n in_o his_o body_n than_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o those_o be_v feel_v and_o see_v in_o his_o body_n after_o his_o resurrection_n so_o be_v not_o the_o other_o but_o it_o be_v a_o loose_a conjecture_n and_o a_o vain_a surmise_n without_o any_o ground_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o wound_n be_v either_o now_o in_o heaven_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v behold_v and_o look_v upon_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o wicked_a in_o deed_n shall_v behold_v he_o who_o they_o pierce_v but_o it_o follow_v not_o thereupon_o that_o he_o shall_v appear_v as_o pierce_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o either_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v perfect_o glorify_v shall_v still_o retain_v any_o spot_n or_o blemish_n or_o that_o they_o can_v be_v espy_v in_o so_o glorious_a a_o body_n which_o with_o the_o brightness_n thereof_o shall_v obscure_v the_o sun_n 147._o augustine_n give_v this_o judgement_n sic_fw-la voluit_fw-la resurgere_fw-la christus_fw-la sic_fw-la voluit_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la dubitantibus_fw-la exhibere_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la carne_fw-la cicatrice_n vulneris_fw-la ut_fw-la sanaret_fw-la vulnus_fw-la incredulitatis_fw-la so_o it_o please_v christ_n to_o arise_v and_o to_o show_v in_o his_o flesh_n unto_o some_o that_o doubt_v the_o scar_n of_o his_o wound_n to_o heal_v and_o take_v away_o the_o wound_n of_o their_o incredulity_n or_o unbelief_n this_o then_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n why_o christ_n will_v at_o that_o time_n have_v the_o print_n and_o mark_n in_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v see_v namely_o to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o they_o which_o doubt_v the_o cause_n be_v now_o cease_v for_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o doubtful_a person_n in_o heaven_n which_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o behold_v christ_n wound_n or_o shall_v unbeliever_n find_v any_o relief_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o cause_n be_v remove_v we_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o scar_n either_o now_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n or_o which_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o see_v there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o this_o opinion_n the_o show_v forth_o also_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o that_o day_n be_v also_o but_o a_o wander_a and_o a_o foolish_a conceit_n the_o papist_n error_n 112_o 4._o such_o be_v their_o boldness_n that_o they_o dare_v assign_v the_o very_a year_n month_n and_o day_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n for_o they_o say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o one_o month_n 1290._o day_n and_o count_v 45._o day_n after_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n blessed_n be_v he_o say_v daniel_n that_o wait_v and_o come_v to_o the_o 1335._o day_n dan._n 12.12_o bellar._n the_o pontiff_a rom._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 8._o the_o protestant_n ans._n 1._o the_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n we_o have_v already_o show_v controversy_n 4._o quaest._n 9_o to_o have_v be_v fulfil_v before_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n in_o antiochus_n that_o cruel_a tyrant_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n how_o he_o shall_v cause_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n to_o cease_v 1290._o day_n that_o be_v three_o year_n and_o seven_o month_n 2._o macchab._n 11.33_o and_o that_o 45._o day_n after_o antiochus_n be_v dead_a the_o church_n shall_v find_v ease_n 1._o macch._n 6.16_o wherefore_o see_v this_o pprophecy_n have_v once_o already_o have_v his_o effect_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o look_v for_o any_o other_o as_o augustine_n say_v of_o another_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n quae_fw-la prophetia_fw-la si_fw-la tempore_fw-la primi_fw-la adventus_fw-la impleta_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la cogit_fw-la intelligi_fw-la 80._o quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-la fine_fw-la seculi_fw-la implebitur_fw-la which_o pprophecy_n if_o it_o have_v be_v fulfil_v in_o or_o before_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n it_o need_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o latter_a 2_o this_o presumption_n of_o they_o be_v flat_a opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n which_o say_v that_o the_o hour_n and_o day_n of_o christ_n come_n be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o angel_n nor_o to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o father_n only_o mark_n 13.33_o how_o then_o dare_v they_o presume_v beyond_o the_o knowledge_n of_o angel_n augustine_n say_v vtiliter_fw-la latere_fw-la voluit_fw-la deus_n illum_fw-la diem_fw-la 1._o ut_fw-la semper_fw-la sit_fw-la paratum_fw-la cor_fw-la ad_fw-la expectandum_fw-la quòd_fw-la esse_fw-la venturum_fw-la scit_fw-la &_o quando_fw-la venturum_fw-la sit_fw-la nescit_fw-la the_o lord_n to_o great_a purpose_n will_v have_v that_o day_n keep_v secret_a that_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v in_o continual_a expectation_n of_o that_o which_o it_o be_v sure_a shall_v come_v but_o know_v not_o when_o it_o shall_v come_v thus_o have_v i_o through_o the_o lord_n gracious_a assistance_n now_o at_o the_o length_n finish_v and_o bring_v to_o a_o end_n this_o long_a and_o tedious_a work_n which_o i_o trust_v shall_v not_o be_v so_o irksome_a to_o the_o christian_a reader_n as_o it_o be_v wearisome_a and_o painful_a to_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o collect_v and_o compile_v thereof_o and_o yet_o not_o so_o painful_a but_o that_o god_n have_v make_v i_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o endure_v this_o and_o great_a pain_n and_o that_o with_o comfort_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n i_o excuse_v not_o whatsoever_o have_v fall_v out_o of_o my_o pen_n in_o this_o work_n if_o i_o have_v fail_v any_o where_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o handle_v but_o as_o for_o the_o matter_n handle_v therein_o i_o trust_v i_o have_v throughout_o maintain_v the_o truth_n in_o
live_v single_a if_o he_o have_v the_o gift_n he_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o for_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n and_o yet_o presume_v he_o burn_v in_o lust_n and_o so_o be_v set_v further_o back_o in_o the_o course_n of_o godliness_n caluin_n argument_n 2_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n with_o all_o our_o strength_n therefore_o whatsoever_o thing_n there_o be_v whereby_o we_o may_v express_v the_o love_n of_o god_n we_o be_v bind_v by_o commandment_n to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o our_o own_o will_n for_o not_o to_o love_n god_n more_o than_o thou_o do_v if_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o power_n it_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n martyris_fw-la argument_n bellarmine_n answer_v thus_o qui_fw-la deum_fw-la diligit_fw-la super_fw-la omne_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la eum_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la ardenter_fw-la amet_fw-la quà m_fw-la forte_fw-fr posset_n vel_fw-la non_fw-la faciat_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la posset_n ille_fw-la habet_fw-la deum_fw-la pro_fw-la summo_fw-la bono_fw-mi cap._n 13._o he_o that_o love_v god_n above_o all_o thing_n although_o he_o love_v he_o not_o so_o entire_o as_o perhaps_o he_o may_v neither_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o sake_n that_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o esteem_v of_o god_n as_o his_o chief_a good_a i_o pray_v you_o see_v what_o contradictory_n speech_n these_o be_v the_o jesuit_n say_v a_o man_n may_v love_v god_n perfect_o and_o above_o all_o and_o yet_o not_o love_v he_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v able_a that_o be_v imperfect_o so_o a_o man_n by_o his_o monkish_a divinity_n may_v love_v god_n above_o all_o and_o yet_o not_o love_v he_o above_o all_o for_o if_o he_o do_v he_o will_v refuse_v to_o do_v nothing_o for_o god_n love_v that_o be_v in_o his_o power_n 3_o luk._n 17.10_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n and_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v ergo_fw-la we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o we_o can_v do_v that_o which_o we_o ought_v much_o less_o more_o than_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v martyris_fw-la argument_n bellarmine_n answer_v first_o christ_n say_v when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o which_o i_o command_v you_o not_o which_o i_o counsel_v you_o 13._o ans._n as_o though_o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o strong_o you_o can_v do_v the_o less_o that_o be_v keep_v my_o commandment_n therefore_o you_o can_v do_v the_o more_o that_o be_v speak_v now_o as_o the_o jesuite_n do_v the_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n which_o be_v more_o than_o the_o precept_n it_o be_v a_o precept_n of_o necessity_n to_o dispense_v our_o good_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o poor_a it_o be_v a_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n as_o they_o say_v to_o give_v all_o away_o to_o the_o poor_a but_o if_o a_o man_n can_v perform_v the_o first_o that_o be_v keep_v his_o good_n to_o use_v they_o aright_o much_o less_o be_v he_o able_a with_o a_o resolute_a mind_n to_o give_v they_o all_o away_o second_o he_o answer_v christ_n bid_v they_o to_o say_v so_o as_o show_v their_o humility_n not_o that_o they_o be_v indeed_o unprofitable_a servant_n a_o poor_a shift_n as_o though_o christ_n envy_v the_o good_a of_o his_o servant_n or_o will_v obscure_v their_o welldoing_a and_o do_v not_o rather_o advance_v it_o to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o make_v the_o most_o of_o the_o serviceable_a work_n of_o his_o child_n as_o we_o see_v matth._n 25.34_o and_o christ_n be_v a_o faithful_a prophet_n will_v not_o sure_o deceive_v his_o disciple_n and_o tell_v theme_n one_o thing_n and_o himself_o know_v and_o think_v another_o but_o these_o friar-like_a mist_n and_o smoke_n of_o locust_n be_v not_o able_a to_o dim_v the_o clear_a light_n of_o this_o scripture_n which_o show_v that_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o can_v do_v we_o come_v far_o short_a of_o our_o duty_n 4_o augustine_n though_o sometime_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v some_o difference_n between_o a_o precept_n and_o a_o counsel_n praeceptum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o cvi_fw-la non_fw-la obedire_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la consilium_fw-la quo_fw-la si_fw-la uti_fw-la nolueris_fw-la minus_fw-la boni_fw-la adipisceris_fw-la non_fw-la mali_fw-la aliquid_fw-la perpetrabis_fw-la de_fw-fr virginit_fw-la cap._n 15._o a_o precept_n be_v that_o which_o not_o to_o obey_v be_v sin_n a_o counsel_n be_v that_o which_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o follow_v thou_o do_v not_o commit_v any_o evil_n yet_o thou_o have_v the_o less_o good_a though_o he_o seem_v in_o word_n i_o say_v to_o make_v difference_n yet_o his_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o a_o precept_n be_v of_o thing_n necessary_a as_o to_o follow_v virtue_n to_o eschew_v vice_n a_o counsel_n be_v of_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o to_o use_v or_o not_o to_o use_v as_o to_o eat_v or_o not_o to_o eat_v flesh_n but_o yet_o the_o occasion_n may_v so_o serve_v that_o even_o this_o counsel_n be_v necessary_a for_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o eat_v flesh_n to_o offend_v our_o brother_n multa_fw-la facienda_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la iubente_fw-la lege_fw-la sed_fw-la libera_fw-la charitate_fw-la many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v say_v he_o not_o by_o force_n of_o any_o law_n but_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n that_o be_v we_o have_v no_o particular_a law_n but_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o charity_n a_o counsel_n than_o be_v see_v in_o thing_n indifferent_a which_o be_v always_o lawful_a but_o not_o always_o expedient_a and_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o charity_n charity_n wish_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o offend_v our_o brethren_n 1._o cor._n 10.32_o the_o scripture_n likewise_o give_v liberty_n to_o eat_v flesh_n there_o be_v no_o general_a precept_n or_o prohibition_n yet_o the_o apostle_n give_v counsel_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n say_v that_o although_o all_o thing_n be_v clean_o malum_fw-la tamen_fw-la est_fw-la homini_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la offensionem_fw-la manducat_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v evil_a to_o the_o man_n that_o eat_v with_o offence_n roman_n 14.20_o here_o we_o see_v the_o transgression_n of_o a_o apostolical_a counsel_n be_v sin_n and_o though_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o any_o particular_a precept_n at_o this_o time_n or_o that_o to_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n yet_o qua_fw-la facienda_fw-la sunt_fw-la libera_fw-la charitate_fw-la the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n do_v as_o well_o bind_v we_o as_o if_o we_o have_v a_o direct_a commandment_n for_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o commandment_n yea_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a commandment_n to_o love_v one_o another_o yet_o the_o counsel_n or_o liberty_n concern_v indifferent_a thing_n remain_v in_o it_o own_o nature_n free_a still_o as_o the_o apostle_n counsel_v to_o eat_v not_o ask_v any_o question_n in_o such_o a_o case_n it_o be_v neither_o evil_n not_o to_o eat_v nor_o good_a to_o eat_v but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v present_a that_o may_v take_v offence_n by_o our_o eat_n then_o be_v it_o evil_a to_o eat_v so_o augustine_n conclude_v multa_fw-la mihi_fw-la videntur_fw-la licere_fw-la &_o non_fw-la expedire_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la quae_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la est_fw-la permittuntur_fw-la sed_fw-la propter_fw-la offensionem_fw-la hominum_fw-la vitanda_fw-la sunt_fw-la many_o thing_n be_v lawful_a but_o not_o expedient_a lawful_a before_o god_n but_o not_o expedient_a because_o of_o the_o offence_n of_o our_o brethren_n de_fw-fr adulter_fw-la coniug_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 14.17_o thus_o we_o see_v augustine_n do_v nothing_o favour_v the_o popish_a distinction_n of_o precept_n and_o counsel_n for_o by_o his_o sentence_n even_o counsel_n that_o be_v the_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v restrain_v and_o make_v necessary_a in_o the_o external_a use_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n the_o three_o question_n concern_v vow_n in_o general_n this_o question_n have_v three_o part_n first_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o make_v vow_n second_o in_o what_o thing_n lawful_a vow_n consist_v three_o whether_o voluntary_a vow_n be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n the_o first_o part_n whether_o vow_n pertain_v only_o to_o the_o old_a law_n and_o be_v not_o now_o permit_v unto_o christian_n the_o papist_n they_o hold_v it_o as_o lawful_a and_o as_o free_v a_o thing_n for_o christian_n to_o bind_v themselves_o by_o vow_n unto_o god_n as_o it_o be_v use_v and_o practise_v of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o error_n 85_o law_n 1_o isay_n 19.21_o they_o shall_v know_v the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n and_o do_v sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n and_o vow_v vow_n unto_o god_n and_o perform_v they_o this_o
prophecy_n be_v concern_v christian_n which_o shall_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v vow_n unto_o god_n bellarm._n cap._n 17._o ans._n the_o prophet_n do_v by_o the_o external_a service_n of_o god_n use_v in_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n set_v forth_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o jewish_a vow_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o then_o in_o force_n than_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n also_o vers_fw-la 19_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o a_o altar_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o egypt_n and_o vers_fw-la 18._o they_o shall_v speak_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o literal_o but_o mystical_o perform_v neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a the_o other_o shall_v 2_o psal._n 76.11_o vow_v unto_o god_n and_o perform_v ergo_fw-la vow_v now_o be_v lawful_a bellarm._n ibid._n ans._n it_o appear_v by_o the_o text_n that_o it_o be_v a_o commandment_n unto_o the_o jew_n and_o for_o that_o time_n for_o it_o follow_v all_o you_o that_o be_v round_o about_o he_o that_o be_v the_o levite_n and_o priest_n that_o dwell_v round_o about_o the_o temple_n and_o bring_v present_n to_o he_o that_o ought_v to_o be_v fear_v but_o now_o christian_n bring_v no_o such_o external_a present_n and_o gift_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v proper_o understand_v of_o they_o the_o protestant_n we_o do_v not_o condemn_v all_o vow_n neither_o deny_v but_o that_o a_o christian_a in_o some_o case_n may_v vow_v as_o present_o it_o follow_v to_o be_v show_v but_o jewish_a vow_n be_v utter_o unlawful_a such_o as_o the_o vow_n of_o the_o nazarite_n be_v numb_a 6._o as_o to_o abstain_v from_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n not_o to_o shave_v their_o hair_n and_o such_o like_a if_o we_o place_v religion_n in_o such_o vow_n 1_o their_o vow_n be_v ceremonious_a and_o consist_v in_o external_a rite_n which_o be_v shadow_n and_o signification_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o not_o to_o cut_v their_o hair_n not_o to_o touch_v any_o dead_a thing_n to_o abstain_v from_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n but_o all_o shadow_n be_v now_o go_v and_o abolish_v and_o such_o external_a usage_n be_v unprofitable_a as_o be_v those_o precept_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o which_o all_o perish_v with_o the_o use_n and_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o man_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v coloss._n 2.21.22_o such_o precept_n notwithstanding_o monk_n &_o friar_n at_o this_o day_n do_v bind_v themselves_o unto_o for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o touch_v silver_n nor_o to_o taste_v flesh_n according_a to_o the_o strict_a and_o superstitious_a rule_n of_o their_o patroness_n 2_o the_o nazarite_n be_v by_o their_o vow_n separate_v unto_o god_n numb_a 6.2_o that_o be_v be_v count_v as_o more_o holy_a during_o their_o vow_n and_o better_o accept_v of_o before_o god_n but_o now_o god_n be_v not_o please_v by_o any_o such_o external_a rite_n or_o bodily_a service_n in_o christ_n jesu_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n galath_n 5.6_o 3_o s._n paul_n say_v he_o that_o be_v circumcise_v be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n galath_n 5.3_o he_o that_o keep_v any_o one_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n do_v make_v himself_o a_o servant_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n for_o if_o after_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o nazarite_n they_o will_v vow_v not_o to_o drink_v wine_n not_o to_o shave_v their_o head_n hereby_o the_o better_a to_o please_v god_n why_o be_v they_o not_o also_o purify_v and_o bring_v a_o offering_n according_a to_o the_o law_n as_o paul_n do_v who_o because_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v agree_v with_o four_o other_o man_n which_o have_v a_o vow_n to_o be_v purify_v according_a to_o the_o law_n but_o this_o s._n paul_n do_v be_v among_o the_o jew_n who_o cry_v out_o against_o he_o as_o a_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v scandalous_a unto_o they_o augustine_n thus_o notable_o write_v concern_v this_o matter_n sicut_fw-la defuncta_fw-la corpora_fw-la necessariorum_fw-la officijs_fw-la deducenda_fw-la erant_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la ad_fw-la sepulchrum_fw-la non_fw-la deserenda_fw-la continuò_fw-la vel_fw-la sicut_fw-la canibus_fw-la proijcienda_fw-la the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n say_v he_o be_v not_o present_o to_o be_v cast_v off_o but_o as_o dead_a body_n must_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o grave_n with_o some_o seemly_a pomp_n of_o their_o friend_n and_o not_o to_o be_v cast_v unto_o dog_n thus_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n all_o jewish_a ceremony_n be_v not_o in_o act_n abolish_v though_o they_o be_v already_o as_o dead_a carcase_n that_o be_v by_o right_n deprive_v of_o life_n yet_o they_o require_v some_o space_n to_o be_v honourable_o lay_v down_o and_o as_o it_o be_v bury_v but_o whosoever_o will_v now_o go_v about_o to_o renew_v the_o jewish_a ceremony_n again_o say_v he_o tanquam_fw-la sopitos_fw-la cineres_fw-la eruens_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la pius_fw-la deductor_n vel_fw-la baiulus_fw-la corporis_fw-la sed_fw-la impius_fw-la sepulturae_fw-la violator_n he_o shall_v as_o it_o be_v rake_v in_o dead_a man_n ash_n and_o not_o be_v a_o seemly_a bringer_n of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o ground_n but_o a_o wicked_a violator_n of_o christian_a burial_n even_o so_o augustine_n make_v it_o as_o wicked_a a_o part_n to_o bring_v in_o use_v any_o jewish_a rite_n as_o to_o pull_v one_o honest_o bury_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n the_o second_o part_n what_o thing_n may_v lawful_o be_v vow_v by_o christian_n the_o papist_n they_o hold_v that_o the_o proper_a vow_n of_o christian_n be_v voluntary_a not_o of_o such_o error_n 85_o thing_n which_o christian_n be_v bind_v in_o duty_n to_o do_v but_o of_o such_o as_o they_o may_v leave_v undo_v if_o they_o will_v such_o as_o be_v their_o popish_a vow_n of_o continency_n and_o voluntary_a or_o rather_o wilful_a poverty_n 1_o deuteron_n 23._o when_o thou_o shall_v vow_v a_o vow_n unto_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v slack_a to_o pay_v it_o it_o shall_v be_v sin_n unto_o thou_o but_o when_o thou_o abstain_v from_o vow_v it_o shall_v be_v no_o sin_n unto_o thou_o by_o this_o the_o jesuite_n prove_v that_o the_o vow_n of_o christian_n be_v voluntary_a and_o not_o of_o necessary_a duty_n for_o it_o be_v sin_n to_o leave_v any_o thing_n undo_v that_o we_o be_v in_o duty_n bind_v unto_o cap._n 19_o ans._n first_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v voluntary_a vow_n and_o may_v bind_v themselves_o by_o vow_n to_o perform_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o vow_v it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o leave_v undo_v as_o the_o nazarite_n vow_n concern_v abstinence_n from_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n which_o thing_n other_o may_v lawful_o use_v without_o sin_n if_o they_o be_v not_o profess_v nazarite_n but_o these_o ceremonial_a law_n do_v nothing_o appertain_v to_o christian_n second_o it_o may_v also_o be_v understand_v of_o necessary_a vow_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v unto_o of_o duty_n and_o then_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o if_o you_o abstain_v from_o vow_v you_o sin_v not_o that_o be_v not_o so_o heinous_o as_o after_o the_o vow_n make_v as_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n do_v sin_n in_o transgress_a god_n law_n but_o a_o christian_a sin_v more_o after_o public_a profession_n and_o promise_n make_v of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n commandment_n the_o protestant_n we_o hold_v that_o to_o vow_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n simple_o forbid_v christian_n but_o our_o vow_n be_v limit_v and_o restrain_v for_o they_o be_v either_o such_o as_o direct_o or_o immediate_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o bind_v ourselves_o more_o straight_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o such_o vow_n be_v only_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v command_v and_o necessary_o to_o be_v do_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n there_o be_v but_o one_o common_a vow_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o that_o be_v our_o solemn_a promise_n make_v in_o baptism_n which_o the_o papist_n deny_v proper_o to_o be_v a_o vow_n bellarmin_n cap_n 19_o there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o vow_n that_o direct_o concern_v not_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o may_v be_v of_o thing_n not_o command_v of_o the_o which_o we_o will_v entreat_v in_o the_o next_o section_n now_o we_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o baptism_n be_v the_o only_a proper_a vow_n of_o christian_n which_o direct_o touch_v the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n 1_o circumcision_n be_v a_o general_a vow_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o thereby_o they_o bind_v themselves_o to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n galath_n 5.3_o ergo_fw-la baptism_n be_v the_o vow_n of_o christian_n which_o come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o circumcision_n and_o again_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o because_o christian_n transgress_v do_v
fidei_fw-la testimonium_fw-la epilog_fw-la this_o christian_a duty_n bestow_v in_o bury_v the_o dead_a body_n which_o shall_v notwithstanding_o rise_v again_o be_v a_o lively_a testimony_n in_o we_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o be_v we_o do_v careful_o commit_v the_o body_n of_o christian_n to_o the_o ground_n know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o lose_v but_o shall_v rise_v again_o but_o as_o for_o the_o dead_a themselves_o they_o receive_v no_o benefit_n at_o all_o curatio_fw-la funeris_fw-la pompa_fw-la exequiarum_fw-la vivorum_fw-la sunt_fw-la solatia_fw-la magis_fw-la quà m_fw-la subsidia_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la this_o great_a provision_n for_o funeral_n this_o great_a pomp_n of_o burial_n 2._o they_o be_v comfort_n for_o the_o live_n not_o help_n to_o the_o dead_a impleant_fw-la ergo_fw-la homines_fw-la ista_fw-la erga_fw-la suos_fw-la postremi_fw-la muneris_fw-la officia_fw-la &_o svi_fw-la levamenta_fw-la moeroris_fw-la let_v man_n therefore_o perform_v this_o last_o duty_n to_o their_o friend_n which_o be_v also_o a_o great_a lightning_n of_o their_o grief_n ergo_fw-la funeral_n profit_v not_o the_o dead_a but_o comfort_v the_o live_n yea_o it_o be_v call_v the_o last_o duty_n which_o be_v perform_v at_o burial_n if_o it_o be_v the_o last_o then_o there_o be_v no_o duty_n afterward_o to_o be_v do_v therefore_o prayer_n also_o be_v superfluous_a for_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a than_o the_o last_o duty_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o burial_n another_o come_n afterward_o and_o thus_o much_o also_o concern_v the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o funeral_n the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o controversy_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v that_o be_v in_o joy_n and_o bliss_n this_o controversy_n stand_v of_o these_o several_a question_n 1._o of_o the_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o canonise_a of_o they_o upon_o earth_n 2._o of_o the_o adoration_n of_o saint_n first_o whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v or_o not_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v by_o they_o second_o of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o worship_n three_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n upon_o earth_n 3._o of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n whether_o they_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o understand_v our_o prayer_n 4._o of_o the_o adoration_n translation_n keep_v of_o relic_n and_o of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o they_o 5._o of_o image_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n &_o other_o matter_n thereto_o belong_v more_o particular_o handle_v 6_o of_o church_n the_o form_n use_v ornament_n dedication_n of_o they_o and_o such_o like_a 7_o of_o pilgrimage_n and_o procession_n 8_o of_o holy_a and_o festival_n day_n the_o lord_n day_n saint_n day_n and_o of_o lent_n 9_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n her_o conception_n vow_n assumption_n worship_n merit_n of_o these_o now_o in_o order_n the_o first_o question_n concern_v the_o bless_a and_o happy_a estate_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v this_o question_n have_v two_o part_n first_o of_o their_o blessedness_n which_o they_o have_v before_o god_n in_o heaven_n second_o of_o the_o publish_n or_o make_v know_v their_o blessedness_n before_o man_n which_o they_o call_v the_o canonise_a of_o saint_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o saint_n before_o god_n in_o heaven_n the_o papist_n bellarmine_n take_v great_a pain_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sanctis_fw-la in_o six_o long_a chapter_n together_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o saint_n depart_v do_v present_o enjoy_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o do_v enter_v into_o bliss_n and_o that_o their_o soul_n forthwith_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o keep_v in_o any_o secret_a by-place_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o all_o this_o while_n he_o sight_v with_o his_o own_o shadow_n for_o we_o grant_v as_o much_o as_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o righteous_a be_v with_o christ_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v loose_v from_o their_o body_n as_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n luk._n 23.42_o see_v also_o to_o this_o purpose_n philipp_n 1.23_o 2._o corinth_n 5.1_o heb._n 12.22_o all_o these_o place_n do_v evident_o prove_v that_o present_o after_o their_o departure_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o celestial_a company_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n yet_o our_o adversary_n stay_v not_o here_o neither_o be_v content_v with_o this_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v bless_v but_o proceed_v further_o and_o give_v they_o a_o full_a possession_n of_o blessedness_n make_v no_o difference_n between_o error_n 22_o they_o and_o the_o angel_n in_o glory_n but_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v as_o high_o exalt_v as_o the_o angel_n be_v rhemist_n annot_v luk._n 15._o sect_n 2._o and_o bellarmine_n therefore_o take_v up_o caluine_n because_o he_o say_v the_o saint_n be_v yet_o in_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o perfect_a fruition_n of_o glory_n cap._n 1._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sanctis_fw-la the_o protestant_n we_o confess_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v already_o 14.13_o bless_v yet_o they_o look_v for_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n and_o perfection_n of_o their_o glory_n when_o as_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o resurrection_n then_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n and_o yet_o not_o in_o all_o thing_n much_o less_o be_v their_o soul_n now_o equal_a to_o the_o angel_n in_o glory_n fulk_n ibid._n annot_fw-mi luk._n 15._o sect_n 2._o argum._n 1._o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n but_o not_o before_o the_o resurrection_n math._n 22.30_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o that_o text_n that_o they_o shall_v then_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n because_o they_o shall_v then_o need_v no_o marriage_n as_o to_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n in_o all_o thing_n apocalyps_n 6.10_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n do_v cry_v lord_n how_o long_o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v in_o expectation_n of_o great_a glory_n and_o reason_n also_o give_v as_o much_o that_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v make_v a_o full_a weight_n and_o measure_n of_o joy_n argum._n 2._o the_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o damn_a soul_n have_v not_o yet_o their_o full_a and_o perfect_a torment_n ergo_fw-la neither_o the_o saint_n their_o perfect_a joy_n the_o devil_n be_v now_o torment_v and_o keep_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n 2._o pet._n 2.4_o jud._n 6._o but_o their_o full_a damnation_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n math._n 25.41_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o torment_v in_o such_o measure_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o themselves_o make_v account_n for_o math._n 8.29_o luk._n 8.31_o last_o if_o now_o the_o saint_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n in_o joy_n their_o soul_n only_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o than_o follow_v that_o in_o the_o resurrection_n when_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o soul_n their_o happiness_n shall_v far_o angel_n exceed_v the_o angel_n which_o no_o where_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o unless_o they_o will_v thus_o reason_n christ_n take_v not_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n hebr._n 2.16_o ergo_fw-la we_o be_v better_a than_o the_o angel_n but_o to_o this_o augustine_n answer_v very_o well_o some_o perhaps_o will_v say_v that_o we_o be_v better_a than_o the_o angel_n because_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o not_o for_o the_o angel_n quale_n est_fw-fr say_v he_o ideo_fw-la se_fw-la velle_fw-la aegrotum_fw-la laudari_fw-la quia_fw-la vitio_fw-la svo_fw-la tam_fw-la detestabiliter_fw-la aegrotavit_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n aliter_fw-la 110._o quam_fw-la medicâ—_n morte_fw-la sanari_fw-la as_o if_o a_o sick_a man_n deserve_a commendation_n because_o by_o his_o own_o fault_n he_o be_v so_o dangerous_o sick_a that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v heal_v but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o physician_n quid_fw-la hoc_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quà m_fw-la de_fw-la impietate_fw-la gloriari_fw-la christus_fw-la enim_fw-la pro_fw-la impijs_fw-la mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o for_o man_n to_o boast_v of_o his_o wickedness_n christ_n die_v not_o for_o angel_n but_o for_o man_n because_o they_o be_v wicked_a the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o canonise_a of_o saint_n the_o papist_n error_n 23_o the_o canonise_a of_o saint_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o public_a determination_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a be_v judge_v to_o be_v saint_n and_o worthy_a of_o honour_n and_o worship_n as_o to_o be_v pray_v unto_o temple_n and_o altar_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o their_o name_n holy_a day_n to_o be_v appoint_v for_o they_o and_o their_o relic_n to_o
be_v adore_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v lawful_a profitable_a and_o expedient_a for_o the_o church_n to_o canonize_v saint_n bellarm._n cap._n 7._o argum._n 1._o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n be_v canonize_v for_o saint_n in_o the_o old_a law_n heb._n 11._o so_o act._n 7._o stephen_n &_o other_o be_v canonize_v therefore_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o same_o order_n still_o continue_v in_o his_o church_n bellarm._n cap._n 7._o ans._n first_o neither_o in_o the_o old_a nor_o the_o new_a law_n be_v any_o set_v up_o to_o be_v saint_n with_o intent_n to_o be_v worship_v call_v upon_o temple_n to_o be_v consecrate_v in_o their_o name_n but_o only_o the_o scripture_n give_v testimony_n of_o they_o as_o of_o holy_a and_o faithful_a man_n and_o so_o may_v we_o also_o honour_v the_o bless_a martyr_n who_o the_o cruel_a emperor_n of_o rome_n and_o since_o they_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v send_v through_o fire_n and_o other_o torment_n to_o heaven_n second_o when_o they_o have_v as_o good_a testimony_n for_o their_o saint_n as_o we_o have_v for_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n they_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v holy_a bless_v three_o your_o argument_n follow_v not_o unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o church_n may_v do_v all_o thing_n now_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v then_o they_o may_v as_o well_o make_v scripture_n and_o more_o canonical_a book_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o make_v and_o canonize_v new_a saint_n the_o protestant_n that_o none_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v or_o worship_v their_o image_n or_o relic_n or_o prayer_n to_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o or_o any_o such_o honour_n to_o be_v give_v they_o it_o shall_v afterward_o appear_v more_o at_o large_a and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v canonize_v to_o any_o such_o end_n or_o purpose_n we_o also_o grant_v that_o the_o number_n of_o god_n saint_n and_o elect_a be_v increase_v daily_a and_o we_o be_v sure_a in_o general_a as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n be_v precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n psal._n 116.15_o and_o that_o all_o be_v bless_v that_o dye_n in_o the_o lord_n but_o particular_o we_o be_v not_o able_a certain_o to_o determine_v of_o any_o the_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v whole_o unto_o god_n and_o we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o hope_v the_o best_a argum._n 1_o if_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o canonize_v saint_n &_o determine_v of_o the_o election_n or_o salvation_n of_o man_n then_o may_v we_o as_o well_o judge_v of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v lose_v for_o if_o it_o be_v know_v to_o the_o church_n who_o be_v saint_n in_o heaven_n they_o also_o may_v as_o well_o define_v who_o be_v damn_v in_o hell_n but_o this_o none_o can_v do_v nay_o it_o be_v great_a rashness_n and_o want_n of_o charity_n for_o any_o so_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o s._n paul_n say_v why_o condemne_v thou_o another_o man_n servant_n he_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o master_n rom._n 14.4_o no_o man_n can_v judge_v whether_o the_o servant_n stand_v or_o fall_v but_o his_o master_n ergo_fw-la if_o the_o church_n presume_v to_o determine_v of_o the_o election_n or_o damnation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v depart_v she_o be_v now_o a_o mistress_n and_o lady_n rather_o of_o the_o saint_n than_o they_o lord_n or_o patroness_n to_o she_o as_o the_o papist_n hold_v they_o be_v argum._n 2_o judge_v not_o say_v s._n paul_n 1._o corinth_n 4.5_o before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v the_o judgement_n then_o of_o man_n who_o be_v save_v and_o who_o be_v condemn_v be_v reserve_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v great_a presumption_n for_o man_n to_o prevent_v the_o time_n and_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v judge_n in_o god_n place_n again_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v that_o to_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n or_o leave_v in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o he_o to_o give_v mean_v as_o he_o be_v man_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n math._n 20.23_o how_o then_o be_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o sinful_a man_n to_o give_v unto_o any_o a_o seat_n either_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o leave_v hand_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n argument_n gualther_n bruti_fw-la fox_n page_n 487._o augustine_n also_o consent_v non_fw-la separatio_fw-la iam_fw-la cuique_fw-la tuta_fw-la est_fw-la illius_fw-la erit_fw-la separatio_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la novit_fw-la errare_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la difficile_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la nos_fw-la ipsos_fw-la noverimus_fw-la quantò_fw-la minùs_fw-la debemus_fw-la de_fw-la quoquam_fw-la praeproperam_fw-la far_o sententiam_fw-la it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o man_n now_o to_o make_v separation_n of_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a it_o belong_v to_o he_o that_o can_v not_o err_v we_o in_o this_o life_n do_v hardly_o know_v ourselves_o how_o much_o less_o ought_v we_o to_o judge_v rash_o of_o other_o expose_o in_o psalm_n 139._o here_o be_v two_o reason_n give_v why_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o man_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o election_n or_o reprobation_n of_o man_n first_o their_o judgement_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o therefore_o the_o matter_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o god_n who_o err_v not_o second_o we_o can_v not_o judge_v ourselves_o much_o less_o can_v we_o judge_v of_o other_o ergo_fw-la no_o man_n live_v ought_v or_o be_v able_a to_o define_v either_o who_o be_v saint_n in_o heaven_n or_o who_o be_v damn_v in_o hell_n a_o appendix_n or_o three_o part_n of_o other_o circumstance_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o canonise_a of_o saint_n the_o papist_n they_o say_v that_o it_o do_v appertain_v only_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o canonize_v a_o saint_n for_o error_n 24_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o saint_n but_o they_o that_o be_v so_o canonize_v by_o he_o and_o that_o herein_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o so_o infallible_a a_o judgement_n that_o he_o can_v not_o err_v in_o canonise_a of_o saint_n because_o that_o ordinary_o none_o be_v canonize_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o saint_n which_o have_v not_o be_v know_v to_o work_v miracle_n bellarm._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 8.9_o 10._o the_o protestant_n first_o if_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v register_v and_o canonize_v as_o they_o say_v yet_o it_o shall_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n argum._n 1_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n no_o nor_o yet_o in_o any_o other_o bishop_n diocese_n no_o more_o than_o they_o have_v in_o he_o let_v he_o be_v content_a with_o his_o own_o diocese_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o he_o can_v rule_v that_o well_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v too_o large_a a_o province_n for_o he_o 2_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o deliver_v up_o to_o sathan_n 1._o corinth_n 5._o 4._o and_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o heathen_a and_o publican_n math._n 18.17_o ergo_fw-la to_o judge_v who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v a_o matter_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n 3_o before_o anno._n 800._o in_o the_o time_n of_o carolus_n magnus_fw-la there_o be_v no_o saint_n public_o canonize_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o bellarm._n confess_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o custom_n of_o canonise_a saint_n begin_v not_o till_o more_o than_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n till_o alexander_n the_o 3._o his_o time_n and_o gregory_n the_o 7._o i_o pray_v you_o then_o be_v there_o no_o saint_n before_o if_o there_o be_v who_o canonize_v they_o second_o so_o much_o as_o be_v to_o be_v know_v of_o saint_n and_o holy_a man_n every_o christian_a be_v to_o acknowledge_v without_o any_o public_a decree_n or_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n give_v rule_n whereby_o we_o may_v discern_v the_o righteous_a from_o the_o unrighteous_a christ_n speak_v of_o false_a prophet_n say_v by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o math._n 7.16_o and_o again_o he_o faith_n thus_o to_o his_o apostle_n by_o this_o shall_v man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o love_v one_o another_o john_n 13.35_o by_o these_o rule_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o every_o christian_n to_o judge_v who_o for_o the_o present_a time_n be_v the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n who_o otherwise_o three_o it_o be_v a_o most_o impudent_a and_o shameless_a say_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o err_v in_o canonise_a of_o saint_n 1_o miracle_n be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o a_o saint_n for_o